June 14, 2015 § Leave a comment

Prof Dr Jeff Akvama

A human is born a free individual with equal qualities, equal rights, equal opportunities, equal wisdom, and equal sense of right and wrong. They include but, are not carried out in accordance with established or prescribed rules of education, scientific researches, high academic status, and liberal fields and particular technical skills. We have a limited period during which an action, process, and condition exist and take place.

Prodigious, emotionally resilient and intense changes in society and the collapse of some of our valued principals have often produced a belief that poverty should be regarded as immoral and wrong in a tolerant way without criticizing it but, richness should be considered as good practice. Moral principles governing appropriate conduct of human beings should be honesty, open-mindedness, respect, and the hope that things will turn out well.

There is a great sense of adventure and pioneering enthusiasm among human beings. It is from our deep desire for life that we should pose to grasp the meaning of life of those who from years of unsuccessful attempts in life, and who wish to end their suffering, should know that we care about them.

Poor or rich, perfect or not, we have at least deepening knowledge of life because we endeavour to start life afresh.

For us to grasp the meaning of existing in this physical world from a sound judgment, we must look into the past for the foundation of the present. There are far too many disasters we must try to survive them by taking precautionary methods. You must listen to your instincts.

There are vast areas in which civilized initiatives, inventiveness, and creativities demand direction and control. We must not desist because the duties and activities to be accomplished are so vast and that the aid we offer would be a drop in the ocean. No, these little drops will make an Ocean. There should be meaningful achievements and should not be incorporated with profits and oppressions.

It is in the light of our meaningful doings that the generation that would come into control of life, the generation that will question the whole kit and caboodle, will make an attempt to shape the future and device ways of achieving a clever and honest world for the betterment of humanity.

Time changes and natural catastrophes have had devastating effects on human lives and economic growth but we must survive. The moods of people have changed. Security and livelihood of societies are damaged. Success of individual efforts to help can only be achieved by smartened understanding. Our vitality, ability, zest, affinity of the mind, spirit, and temperament can help to defeat grief and to achieve spiritual dimensions and a level of existence. The dead cannot be revived and financial problems incurred cannot be dealt with so quickly but as long as there is life there is hope. Our attempts to survive would be an achievement to be admired and respected as a proof of victory, liberation, vitality and passion and humanness.

Society’s mercy is in the hands of the Maker, a fight for achievement should accompany a search for a road that would make the future a living journey, undimmed by shadows of social and natural calamities. But first, we must make right decisions in our lives. Problems arise especially for many for whom it is all too easy to misinterpret life; thus, their selections, choices and interpretations are sometimes too demanding to accept and too problematic to agree to their decisions that seem right. However, we must endeavour because it may leave them with loneliness, frustrations and self-pity. Their impulses in life may vanish with their perception in destruction. We all live in a world in which determinations and selections, though shadowed by unpredictability, remain the only comparative means of existing. People learn to live.

Hopeful impressions of our conscious minds can be helpful towards these rejections. Some sections of people should not become inventors and others recipients. Conflicts should not lead people in darkness and devious paths. We should not act contagiously and destroy all that is good, healthy, peaceful and beautiful. Demoralization follows unemployment, unemployment follows poverty, poverty follows criminality and criminality affects all of us. People with acrimonious life, who turn anger to ferocious deeds, find no relief in themselves. They smile hypocritically and with unfailing discomforts because there is no quality of life in them to rebuild. To maintain intellectual equilibrium, people should search for availabilities and which make them stay alive. Others have tried successfully.

We do not have powerfulness; we must hope that relief will save us from the dinginess and cheerlessness of the stultifying and deadening conditions. We should not display signs of negative resignation due to hopelessness and despair. Society cannot maintain life and develop effectively if we give up.

If it happens, the whole meaning and purpose of life will fall to the mercy of accident. Society’s hope for the future is anchored upon self-dignity and knowledge which corresponds to our personal beliefs. Nobody holds life cheap. Sometimes, a structured community of people may be weakened. Some of us are mono-idealistic and dictatorial thus; the rest of the society hides themselves in solitude with grief, weariness, angst, depression and ambivalence and have no freedom of mind, spirit and inward peace. Human beings want peace and tranquillity.

Quality of life is a quality to be resurrected. In hypothesizing quality of life, it is complex and composed of multiple dimensions. It means different things to different people. We all want to lead a normal life others, in addition, have personal aims. Each of us wants to achieve security, position in life and to apply our intellect and physic to obtain our aims. There should be gender equality.

Human beings perspectives, feelings, beliefs, desire, conscious minds, values, life-satisfactions, happiness are, refined and dignified. These are the qualities of life human beings should adopt to achieve satisfaction. One may feel sad and downcast if one were to wake up one morning to hear that one’s next door neighbour, whom he had never hailed for many years, had died. Terrible!!!

To find some general truth in our misfortunes in life one must gain practical wisdom, constructive hope and changes upon which this impotent and powerless stigma and dishonour may swing into defeat.

Our minds must not be put in dismay. There are a lot of life’s minute pleasures to enjoy. The weak is always at the mercy of the rich. If only the sensitivity in us becomes aware of the condition, society will create new ideas and humanity in us will create understanding, harmony and peace instead of confusion and egotism which destroys spiritual lives and renders human beings powerless. Hopeful impressions of our conscious minds can be helpful to bring out our humanness.


June 14, 2015 § Leave a comment


History of pre-colonial period of Ghana and the slave trade is, not completely known in details due to lack of archaeological evidences and neglect of western historians. Storytelling is the conveying of events in words, images and sounds, often by improvisation or exaggeration, lacked amongst African ancestors. Stories are oral and there is no evidence of documents unlike the Dead Sea Scrolls. However, Accounts written by Europeans often tone down the tragedy.

The goal is to retrieve the slave trade from some historical neglects and the loss of memory, and reinstate it to its rightful place at the forefront of modern history and current issues.

This book is to honour the 54th anniversary of Ghana’s independence and the 400th anniversary of the Jamestown settlement in this same year. My aim is, geared to recognize and scrutinize the many issues and effects that the trade brought to the African World and black people, and to search for ways and means to make this information relevant and widely known in our generation. Books written by Africans on the subject are unprejudiced.

This book provides the reader with basic understanding of The Transatlantic Slave trade in especially Ghana, West Africa.  It provides the reader with the background of the nation Ghana, tribal wars and the role played by the chiefs and kings during the slave trade. It was European trade. As quoted by a freed slave from Ghana, “If there were no buyers there would be no sellers.” By, the same token “if there were no sellers there would be no buyers”. Whatever philosophy one formulates, the cries of agony, the putrid smell of feces, urine and vomit along with decaying corpses come alive in this book as they combine into a powerful force to hit every sense organ of the living.

The story is, based on oral narrations. The roots of antagonisms amongst various ethnic groups and lineages within Ghana and the impacts of the social disruptions created in the past due to the slave trade are, portrayed in the book.

The Africans enslaved adopted a new culture, Neoethosm based on their African heritage.  An arrangement where an individual is bought, and sold, by another individual for the purpose of compulsory labour is slavery.

The triangular trade barred Africans from developing their own although, Africa was rich in labour, wealth, natural resources and good weather conditions. There were abundance of money fetching crops such as cotton, rice, corn, hemp, sugar, tobacco and workforce consisting of people with physical and mental ability directed to work in West Africa, yet, Africans were brutally, shipped to other continents.

Thus, in the late 1700’s to early 1860’s    4,000,000 people were transported to the United States to be sold as slaves, the chiefs, and the kings, with their superciliousness, unaware of the suffering of their own people were happy to get rid of their enemies.  It was easier to get rid of strong enemies and be, salaried.

The enslaved were, kept in dungeons under terrible conditions before being, transported and passed through a horrifying Middle Passage during the Triangular Trade before winding up on plantations in the Americas.

In America, the   enslaved were material goods, not persons and were, treated as such. They were properties and any break of the slave owners’ laws was punishable by whippings, torture, imprisonment, or sold or killed.     Owning a slave was, seen as a symbol of wealth, supremacy and high prestige.  This kind of oddity has followed them the rest of their lives. Consequently, procuring a slave was getting rid of their inferiority complexes. Those who could not obtain a slave propounded a philosophy that although, they were poor, they were, not black, they were whites and their colour motivated them satisfaction in life.

Nonetheless, there were white slaves who endured the same punishment as the blacks as well as white children during the Industrial Revolution and in Australia and in America.

In this book, I have reviewed a short history of ancient empire of Ghana, settlements, wars, and animosities amongst the various tribes and amongst Africans in general.

Europe was economically and politically weak and could only trade around the Black and the Mediterranean Seas. Due to the political change in the Middle East, Europe had to look for somewhere else. That somewhere else, was Ghana and the West African societies. These countries are still not coming in terms with slavery and expansionism.

The slave trade had detrimental effect on long-term economic growth and development as well as political stability and psychological effects. West Africans were, sold on sale. The slave trade hampered the formation of larger ethnic groups and caused ethnic fractionalization. The young generations of the present inhabitants of modern Ghana are aware that there are overwhelming twists and turns in every human life irrespective of legacy, something that is, handed down from ancient Ghana, and which, has to be, fixed.  “Fragile local economy and societies are still, being severely harmed by the on-going trade.” The slave trade still exist in society. It has only taken another form.

As, Dr. David Livingstone quoted; the slave trade was, a joined venture by the world and has left Africans a scar- complex. Africans were, spread in millions into foreign countries and their descendants carried talents and communitarian ideals, rich cultural traditions and philosophies that transformed and enriched the cultures in the Americas. I have made efforts to encourage descendants of enslaved Africans to learn more about their history. Slavery is eradication of human stage, semantics, values, culture, development and humanity. The Trans-Atlantic Slave Trade begun from 1450 to 1874, 424 years, but slavery of Africans by Europeans and Americans was from 1450 to 1888, 438 years . It is still ongoing

Geoffrey Kofi Akuamoa (Jeff Akvama)


June 13, 2015 § Leave a comment


. Lynn and Brian are two young couples with two children, Jacob and Rita. They live in Appenzell, Switzerland. They are farmers but love skiing. The couple journey to ski. Their teenage children Jacob and Rita are, taken care of by their grandparent Wolfensberger. Lynn and Brian experience a horrible avalanche; a sudden huge rapacious avalanche engulfs them in Asia.  The couple is skiing when they are suddenly, bashed down on the snow. They submerge in snow.  Both of them tumble down the mountain, and are immediately, cemented by snow.

They are not wearing avalanche transceivers or shovels and probes. Enormous search for them proves of no avail. Their bodies are, never discovered. After many weeks of intensive search without results, they are, declared dead and probably eaten by wild beasts somewhere in Asia. Their children, Jacob and Rita have no idea about their parent`s tragedy. Months pass by and their parents never returned. They try to keep their spirits up and their memories alive. They are not expecting to lose their parents so early and consider their lost with intense sorrow takes them many years to conform.

Considerable number of years passed and Jacob and Rita mourn their lost. They finally realize that it is time to take control of themselves and live normal lives again. Their grandmother Wolfensberger takes care of them.

Rita completes her school and becomes a doctor. Jacob becomes a lawyer. Rita marries a doctor and turns the lemons into lemonade. From time to time, she thinks back, the beautiful years she had with the parents, the celebrations, the milking of the cows and the so many beautiful moments she had together with her parents, and how weird it was when they started to travel. Rita marries Dr. Dell and she is pregnant. She is emotionally afraid that she too will vanish like her parents one day. Her husband, Dr. Dell accidentally dies on the Swiss Alps.

However, Dr. Rita tries to make two ends meet. She is a doctor and works successfully. Jacob the lawyer is, promoted to ambassadorial post in China.

Many Years later Rita`s daughter Ruth is studies as a nurse. She is a beautiful young woman.

Jacob marries and has a son, Peter. Immediately after the avalanche some Mongolians, caught in the avalanche but survive, find two people covered with snow. They are unconscious but they help them to survive. The Mongolians carry them on their horses to their homeland. Two separate Mongolian families take care of them. The couple is, separated, each of them recovers but with loss of memories. Because the equestrians find a cap with the name Brian inscribed in it nearby, they assume that the man they rescue is Brian but indeed, he is Adler from Dusseldorf Germany.  Lynn`s name is properly inscribed in her coat. She recovers and feels herself a single woman; she does not recall the incident neither does she re call that she has been married.

Brian too feels himself a bachelor and does not remember anything about Lynn. None of them is able to remember ever to have known each other. Lynn is brought to Bulgan Province in Mongolia which is situated north, in the territory near a mountain forest with its borders with the Russian Federation.

South of the region is dry grassland and the north is green and has abundant forest. The ethnic groups comprise of the natives and Russians.

Lynn regains consciousness many months later and she is, incorporated into the Bulgan Society of Mongolia. The assumed Brian is, brought to Moron Province in Mongolia, a town with a well-developed system of transportation. The town is, situated in the mountain ranges with a lake and a large forest area, which extends to South Siberia. He too, is unconscious but regains consciousness and he is, incorporated in Mongolian Society.

Brian finds a woman in Mongolia and marries, gives birth to a son, Janco. Lynn also marries a Mongolian and gives birth to a daughter, Jelena. Years pass. Back home in Switzerland, Jacob has a son Peter and Rita has a daughter Ruth. They are now prominent and influential people.  The grandmother, Wolfensberger, builds their livestock farm into a famous Cheese Factory. Peter and Ruth are cousins and close friends.

The children and grandchildren inherit their parents and grandparents skiing abilities. They often go skiing.

Brian, who is actually Adler, is a hardworking man. In Mongolia, he travels to the Gobi desert and learns much about Buddhism where his interest lies and travels to Cambodia to see the magnificent Buddhist temples. He lives with his wife Bayarmaa and their son Janco in perfect peace.

Back to the region of the avalanche, the avalanche hits the real Brian, Lynn`s real husband. He is together with Lynn during the accident, however, the real Brian he is, thrown to the opposite side of the mountain. He is, rescued, by a Mongolian hunter and taken, to the northwest of Mongolia.  Brian is, wearing; a cap with his name inscribed in it but loses the cap at location.

He is also semi-conscious and recovers after hospitalization. The Mongolian equestrians mistake Adler for Brian because of Brian’s cap with his name inscribed in it, found near Adler, who is on the mountain at the same period, Brian and his wife Lynn are skiing and when the avalanche strikes them.  Adler is mistaken for Brian, but Adler lives his life as Brian for many years in Mongolia before his identity is, revealed. The real Brian`s identity is also revealed. After the revelation, Adler admits, he is Adler because of his identical twin brother from Germany who searches for him. After Adler’s identity is revealed, he and his twin brother Mader stay in Mongolia, and Adler becomes a Buddhist whilst, the real Brian, Lynn and her second husband Bold, travel to Switzerland to help the aging grandmother Wolfensberger with the Cheese Industry.

Lynn`s child Jelena stays with them in Switzerland. Adler`s son Janco, travels to his grandparents in Germany, Dusseldorf, Germany but returns to Switzerland and marries Jocelyn, the Swiss girl they meet in Mongolia. The Brian`s family and the Lynn`s family build a pleasant cozy residence in Appenzell, sponsored by Jacob and Rita, who travel often from China and the Philippines to holiday with them.

To the rest of their lives, they lived in a typical house  with great decorations on the facades that reminds people a lot of the gingerbread-houses of fairy tales in the so-called “Appenzell Land” a house one cannot find anywhere in Europe. Rita and Ruth leave their medical practice in Switzerland and continue their Women Human Rights mission in the Philippines but visit Lynn, Brian and Bold often in Switzerland. Jacob is in China but spends his holidays with his parents in Switzerland.  Peter, Jacobs son, who is an executive travels worldwide but lives with his wife in Zurich, Switzerland. The grandmother Wolfensberger is alive and well but she is up in age. Dorothy and Erick are, retired as florists; they live very near Brian, Lynn and Bold.

Jeff Akvama


June 13, 2015 § Leave a comment

Like a Candle in the Darkness, the Past Can Illuminate the Future


Outskirts Press is pleased to bring you Triangle within a Circle, a new novel by Geoffrey Kofi Akuamoa that blends history and fantasy as it traces the adventures of a Portuguese family that settles on the West African coast in the fifteenth century.

Garriguesz, a poor sailor, convinces his sons Figo and Raul to sail with him from the city of Porto, in Portugal, to explore the unknown waters of the Atlantic. They experience firsthand many of the ocean’s deepest mysteries, encountering mermaids and sea creatures. Their journeys eventually bring them to the wealthy and exotic region of Edina, on the West Coast of Africa, to what is today modern Ghana. They choose to stay amongst the beautiful and good-hearted people.

Garriguesz and his sons experience the riches of life in Africa, and learn about the origins of the people, their languages, and t lifestyles, ever fascinated by the differences in customs, flora and fauna from their native land.

“The aim of the book is to provide an account of a little-understood region of the world, West Africa and Africa in general,” says Akuamoa. “The past defines our lives and brings meaning–the configuration of people on planet Earth did not take shape overnight, but passed through meaningful transformations.”

While Triangle within a Circle is a work of fiction, the historical events that make up the backdrop are real. For Akuamoa, the circle symbolizes the globe and the triangle symbolizes the people who live within it. Through the story of Garriguesz and his descendants, Akuamoa is able to show how encounters between people of the “old” world and the “new” bring about new ideas and change the course of human evolution. “Triangle affectionately recreates and captures the brightness of the region, the rise and fall of kingdoms, the decline of empires; mysticism, the supernatural, and superstition are all interwoven with wisdom,” says Akuamoa.

Triangle within a Circle traces the family through the centuries, ending in the 1950s, with the Independence of Ghana and the immediate aftermath. It is a stunning tale of beauty, one that urges its readers to look for some center of deepening knowledge and meaning in life, to discover the role each individual on earth is, meant to play.

About the Author: Geoffrey Kofi Akuamoa (Jeff Akvama) was born in Ghana and raised in Europe. He studied at the College of Science and Technology, Birmingham, United Kingdom; the University Medical School at Zurich, Switzerland; the Medical University of Kiel, Germany; the Medical University of Copenhagen, Denmark; and the Medical University of Oslo, Norway. He was, appointed; Professor in Education and Academic Affairs, Colombo and has, lectured a great deal. He is a general, medicine specialist and, has, received, many awards from the International Biographical Association as well as the American Biographical Institute. While he has written for numerous scientific publications, this is his first book.

Chapter 1.  Anno Domini 1436

On the Atlantic Ocean, in a small ship from Porto, Portugal Garriguesz and his two young sons, Raul and Figo sail towards the Gulf of Guinea in West Africa. They entertain no fear because Garriguesz is an experienced sailor. However, Raul, who is eighteen, is uncomfortable because he is aware of some Portuguese sailors who perish in the sea. To comfort his son, Garriguesz narrated some prominent and famous people in Portugal who have conquered some tribes in North Africa. He ensured his sons that he knows what he is doing. The sons put up courage and they are aware that they are creating a new and dynamic condition that will allow other young generations to follow and explore the world. Thus, with their religious beliefs, they sail on and Figo helps his father to navigate. They are prepared for the venture; they spend ten days to sail to the Canary Islands from Portugal. Here, they spend one week to recharge their energy. They experience the cold weather and observe how the tides behave. However, they sail on.

They encounter strange things. Fog piles up and over the ocean hangs a blackness that is deeper than cloud and the ship humps over some sort of mountainous floors d trenches which leaves Raul, the youngest, trembling through his body, which is being swallowed up in a countless sickening panic. He sees a woman in the middle of the ocean. His father, Garriguesz, who knows about them, discribes them to his son and the experience he had gained from them.  They have many strange encounters but under the father`s guidance, they finally reach the west coast of Africa. It was night and darkness lies thick on them. The next day they observe how, beautiful the region is, tranquil and the freshness of the air make them forget the perils they have experienced. They see the natives from afar, in the midst of gigantic trees. They wave to them and befriend them without any problem. Some of the strong natives help them. To the Garriguesz, the atmosphere is a paradise for everyman with a lively imagination and hankering for a new life.

They mount a tent and later build a home. They befriend the chiefs and the natives by using body language.  They visit Edina (El Mina). Garriguesz and his sons are the first Europeans to visit West Africa and as such, they are the contact point between the region and the western world. They are, energized, fulfilled and the bewitchment is to them too good to be true.

They survive on fruits, cereals, sorghum, rice, beans and other local foodstuffs. They are palm wine drinks, millet wine, maize and ginger wines. Vegetables are plentiful, such as pepper, onions, tomatoes, African spinach and many others. Dried and smoked fish are in abundance, snails, oysters, crabs and other shellfish are present. Tall kinds of fruits are plentiful such as oranges and mangoes. The family learns about the origin of yams, cassava, maize, and so on. They are flabbergasted about their slenderness, skin texture and their whitening teeth, which, Garriguesz family think, is due to their food culture and the sunrays.

Chapter 2

Garriguesz and his family have been in the region for three months. The father narrates about Portuguese history and narrates his experiences to his children and continues that they the first Europeans to settle in the region.

Fossils the father finds indicates that people have already entered the area around the 10th century AD. He narrates a whole deal of African and European history He also has archeological experience. The family learn the language of the natives in Elmina, which is Akan because it is well established and widely spoken. They learn about the origin of the languages in the country. The family befriends the king of the region and they develop good relations between them.

In January 1437, walking on the beach, Raul, the youngest brother sees a native girl and falls for her. The girl greets Raul with a smile in the native language. Raul is mesmerized and hypnotized by her beauty. The father invites the girl home to them. The two young fellows start   romantic affair. The girl is Naana. To Raul, the native girl is his dream girl.

They live with the natives and Raul sails around the area to look for shells, unfamiliar stones, and artifacts to keep his mind off Naana because he has not seen his girlfriend for more than two weeks. Garriguesz comforts his son by citing some historical events and by advising him that thoughts are dangerous weapons and can be destructive, and if it does not destroy, it dies away. If it dies away, one may, be faced with desolation in knowing that one has wasted years of his life on nothing.

The family learns the rivers in the region and some historical events and attend some festivals and they feel blessed to be, invited by the chief in the region because they learn a lot about the region.

Chapter 3 Exploring rest of the kingdom of Ghana

March 1437. They have befriended the chief. They gather to learn more about the region and the vegetation. They explore rest of the country. Raul experiences a serious attack of malaria.  Herbalist, whose knowledge about herbal medicine is equal to none, helps Raul to survive.

The family encounters something strange at a specific area. They step on some skeletal remains, a related ancestry of a male, female and a child. The findings suggest Stone Age Sapiens and some fearful jungles. They also observe some strange behavioral patterns of some strange monkeys and birds, on their attempt to explore other parts of the country, Mankessim and Ayawaso (Accra). In each of the villages they visit, they learn about the custom, history and celebrations of the villages

Chapter 4.

A chief narrates about the origin of the African ancestors who migrated out of Africa and, colour changing. He also narrates about the abundance of gold mines in the country. Garriguesz presumes, there is a lot of wealth in the area, which nobody collects. Although Garriguesz excitement is, dimmed with challenging alertness, he makes a solemn promise to keep his hands away from the gold mines. He remains honest and faithful to his Christian beliefs. They live through some experiences with hardships. Despite all the activities, Raul still missis his girlfriend, Naana. He cannot wait to see her again. He still has some turbulent emotions about her, feelings he does not believe exist except in fairy tales.

Chapter 5.

Garriguesz narrates about Portugal, Christianity and quotes Noah, his sons and the ark. From the Bible. Garriguesz and his sons keep on travelling and hears the history of the Soninke ancestors at Mampong- Akuapem. Both the chief and Garriguesz lecture on some historical events about Africa, Europe and the Bible.

Chapter 6

After the discussions with the chief Garriguesz itches to reach their camp in order to prepare for another journey into the forest, the Asante land. One of the sons, Raul is shivering with premonition of horror. Garriguesz angst to venture into the forest zone knows no respite, thus, they abandon the idea of traveling to Ashanti forest. They travel back from Mampong- Akuapem and head towards Edina. At a certain point, they think of returning to Portugal because of Raul. As good luck will have it, Raul suddenly receives his strength back. From their experiences they learn, that precious feeling has to be, renewed now and then because, with renewals, new impulses are, created and new and deeper forms of understanding arise.

At Edina, after series of considerations of not traveling to Asante land, they find some time at Edina to analyze the artifacts they have in stock. Time passes and Raul is fit and ready to travel, deep into the forest to Asante land.

Suddenly, they a hear rumours about impending royal marriage. It is about Raul`s girlfriend Naana, the princess, whom he has not seen for a long time. Raul does not know whether he should call his curiosity a sensibility, love, or disappointment that is, dwelling strangely aloof and silent in him.

Raul hears that, Naana, his girlfriend is to marry a prince from Asante and that she has, been, kept in the village the whole time Raul has been looking for her; it is, said to be the custom of the region.

Many people from Asante land arrive for the wedding which, is gorgeously and tantalizingly, celebrated, with ornaments of gold and pearls. Naturally, Raul is disappointed. However, they learn about the history of the Asante, the big lakes and their ceremonial kente cloth.

After a while, they explore other parts of West Africa, Abigyan, in Ivory Coast, Monrovia in Liberia, Freetown in Sierra Leone, Conakry in Guinea and Guinea Bissau until they reach Dakar-Senegal. They learn about the geography of the regions.

Chapter 7

They travel to Benin, Nigeria and other parts studying their origins, customs, food habits, fauna and sauna.

Chapter 8

After having traveled for a while In West Africa, on April 15, 1456 they travel back to Ghana through Aneho-Togoland.

Anno Domini, 1456-1470, Garriguesz and his family settle amongst the natives in Ghana. They are now farming, cultivating crops throughout the whole of West Africa. They are successful. Garriguesz marries as well as Raul; however, he travels back to Portugal with Raul and lectures on West Africa.  Figo stays in Ghana. Through intermarriages of the sons of Garriguesz and himself, they are not alone but have a large family in Ghana.

Then suddenly, there is foreign influxes in 1441 and 1471 as well as visits from Christopher Columbus. However, disputes break out between the Portuguese and the Dutch. There is complete confusion at the coast of West Africa as, the Europeans rush in to Ghana. However, the Swedes, the Danes, the British, the Portuguese, the Germans, bring their technology into the country.

Chapter 9

Missionaries arrive, and there is a fair amount of comings and goings. Construction of buildings begin foundation of infrastructure in the country, forts and castles are, built for trade purposses.

Chapter 10

The Dutch and the British form West Indian Company, they unite the Fante and the Asante because of wars and disagreement, after they themselves had had many disagreements with the Asante. Ghana begins with a booming economy. The name Gold Coast is, given by the British, but the country becomes ready for independence.

Chapter 11

Garriguesz family enjoys tours and important celebrations at Accra in Ghana. The family continues to flourish in Ghana.


October 8, 2013 § Leave a comment



                         JENNY`S CATERING SCHOOL -HAATSO

After the JHS and SHS what is next? This is an essential question, and the most important that  one  faces at this very point in life, a  decision that defines the path of our life. In education, continuity is a golden rule. The Choice is yours.

According to my experience, I suggest that students

learn about   Catering/Sugar Craft programs that offer  flexibility to students whose  goals and life plans are unclear.


Flexible  Catering Career is a good choice for students who are unsure of their career goals because, you will have a  trade at your disposal in a short time; it leads directly to hospitality career. There are Hotels,Motels,Hostels, Inns, or such businesses that provide transitional or short-term lodging with food.

On the other hand, you may waste valuable time and some money and  that will not benefit your future.  You will pass through life  feeling bored and unmotivated to do something.  You feel  uninterested, lazy, and tired and,  at the end of the day you feel miserably guilty. The mind will be somewhere else.  At home, you lose the enthusiasm, motivation and the drive to work. People tend to overeating or do something abstract just to pass the time. They are not in the mood to socialize. They are irritable, sensitive and emotional about everything and they feel that there is nothing to look forward to. They try to find ways to keep  them from feeling bored  and in trying they get  tired-  Get rid of your boredom.


A catering school can  get  you a myriad of choices in the hospitality business and it is beneficial for your very self.

It provides  high-quality education to students and aids them in finding their place in the corporate world.

Do not rush but use your time at the Jenny`s Catering School to be productive.Today, the hospitality industries are drowning in jobs, there are many  such industries  in the country.You might seriously want to consider the hospitality industries.

Try to avoid degrees that lead to nowhere. There are other careers such as  computer-software-engineers, engineering degrees of all kinds, search for them if that is what you need. You can study  medicine, you can become a lawyer, you may study electronics, health care, you would like to become a nurse, physician assistant and many more.

The choice  is very wide and varied so you need to consider your options very carefully.

The Catering School gives you time to find out.

Figuring Out Your Career Path, it is important to know what the job prospects for your chosen field will be in the years ahead of you.

Attending a Catering School, you will be able to sample many different disciplines at a lower cost, while building a strong foundation for a career training. You are young, you have all the years ahead of you.

Sugar craft

We cover all aspects of sugar craft. It is an increasingly popular art which can be enjoyed by people of all ages. More people are looking to make things themselves, and can save a lot of money by making and decorating their own cakes for special occasions.
Once you have learned a few basic tips and tricks, and practiced them, you will be amazed by the professional looking results you can achieve.
Sugar crafting can be divided into two main sections:
The first type of Sugar crafting is “Flowers”. The flowers and bouquets that the School make to grace the tops of cakes look so real you almost want to smell and touch them.
Great effort is made to produce flowers that are as botanically correct as possible. The size of the petals and leaves, the colours and textures are all made in precise detail.
There are tools and cutters that are designed specifically for flower making, all based on making flowers. If you are interested and would like to know more about this area of Sugar craft, come to the Jenny’s School of Catering, Haatso Accra: Of course the best way to try it out for yourself is to take a hands on course where you can see if this type of Sugar crafting is for you or not! you will not be disappointed.
Lots of people love to make novelty cakes for all sorts of occasions such as novelty bride and groom cake topper for a wedding. Your imagination is the limit. This aspect of Sugar crafting is a little easier than making flowers.
Although much of it is modelled by hand, there are tools and cutters that you can use to help you.

??The proprietor invites you to take a course and try it for yourself.

Cappen- Tragedie av en sveitsisk familie- Ondskapsfull Planet”

January 8, 2013 § Leave a comment

Cappen- Tragedie av en sveitsisk familie- Ondskapsfull  Planet”
En sveitsisk familie reise på en skiferien. De returnerer ikke før sent i livet. Deres barn søke etter dem, men er ikke i stand til å finne dem. Etter noen år er de dessverre erklært død, døden in absentia etter at de har gått glipp av for en lengre periode uten noen bevis på at de fortsatt er i live. Som en intrikat konstruert puslespill i form av inngrep, hooking, og dovetailing uregelmessig formet stykker som gjør et bilde når den er montert sammen, avslører forfatteren den naturlige sannheten  av foreldrenes bortgang og overlevelse. Jeff Akvama januar 2013″

The CAP 2

December 5, 2012 § Leave a comment









                                                    VICIOUS PLANET

 Jeff Akvama



Jeff Akvama, The Cap, Tragedy of Errors of a Swiss Family





of a Swiss Family



Vicious Planet


This work is a novel. The events and characters described here are partly imaginary and are not intended to refer to specific places or living persons. The opinions expressed in the manuscript are solely opinions of the author.


Tragedy of a Errors

The Vicious Planet

All Rights Reserved

Copyright C 2013   Jeff Akvama


This book may not be reproduced, transmitted, or stored in whole or in part by any means, including graphic, electronic, or mechanical without the express written consent of the publisher except in the case of brief quotations embodied in critical articles and reviews

Publisher: Jeff Akvama, Norway

Dedicated to my family who are at all times with me  and who

treasure me in more than thousand ways


This book is a novel; the historical events it describes are accurate as study can make them. The generous help from many friends, during the time I was living in Switzerland and from friends I met during my travels in Hong Kong, Singapore, Thailand, Sri Lanka, France, Serbia, the Philippines, and Mongolia is, hereby gratefully acknowledged.



The Cap

A  Swiss family travel on a ski holiday. They do not return until late in life.  Their children   search for them all over  but are unable to find them.

After some years they are unfortunately declared dead, death in absentia after they have been missing for an extended period of time without any proof that they are still alive.

Like an intricately constructed puzzle in the form of interlocking irregularly shaped pieces that make a picture when fitted together, the natural truth reveals piece by piece the conundrum of their parent’s demise and survival.







Lynn and Brian are two young couples with two children, Jacob and Rita. They live in Appenzell, Switzerland. They are farmers but love skiing. The couple journey to ski. Their teenage children Jacob and Rita are taken care of by their grandparent Wolfensberger.

Lynn and Brian experience a horrible avalanche; a sudden huge rapacious avalanche engulfs them in Asia.  The couple is skiing  when they are suddenly bashed down on the snow. They submerge in snow.  Both of them tumble down the mountain, upside down and are immediately cemented with snow. They are not wearing avalanche transceivers or shovels and probes.

Enormous search for them proves of no avail. Their bodies are never discovered. After many weeks of intensive search without results, they are declared dead and probably eaten by wild beasts somewhere in Asia.

Their children, Jacob and Rita have no idea about their parent`s tragedy. Months pass by and their parents never returned.

They try to keep their spirits up and their memories alive. They are not expecting to lose their parents so early and consider their lost with intense sorrow  takes them many years to conform.


Considerable number of years passed and Jacob and Rita mourn their lost. They finally realize that it is time to take control of themselves and live normal lives again. Their grandmother Wolfensberger takes care of them.

Rita completes her school and becomes a doctor. Jacob becomes a lawyer. Rita marries a doctor and turns the lemons into lemonade. From time to time she thinks back, the beautiful years she had with the parents, the celebrations, the milking of the cows and the so many beautiful moments she had together with her parents, and how weird it was when they started to travel.

Rita marries Dr Dell and she is pregnant. She is emotionally afraid  that she too will vanish like her parents one day. Her husband, Dr. Dell accidentally dies on the Swiss Alps. However, Dr Rita tries to make two ends meet. She is a doctor and works successfully. Jacob the lawyer is,  promoted to ambassadorial post in China.

Many Years later

Rita`s daughter Ruth is a nurse and a beautiful young woman. Jacob marries and has a son, Peter.

Immediately after the avalanche some Mongolians, caught in the avalanche but survive, find two people covered with snow. They are unconscious but they help them to survive. The Mongolians carry them on their horses to their homeland. Two separate Mongolian families take care of them. The two people are separated, each of them recovers but with loss of memories. Because the horsemen find a cap with the name Brian inscribed in it nearby,  they assume that the man they rescue is Brian but indeed, he is Adler from Dusseldolf Germany.  Lynn`s name is inscribed in her coat. She recovers and feels herself as a single woman, she does not recall the incident. Brian too feels himself a bachelor and does not remember anything. None of them is able to remember ever to have known each other.

Lynn is brought to Bulgan Province in Mongolia which is situated  north, in the territory near a mountain forest with its borders with the Russian Federation.


South of the region is dry grassland and the north is green and has abundant forest. The ethnic groups comprise of the natives and Russians. Lynn regains consciousness many months later and she is incorporated into the Bulgan Society of Mongolia.

The assuemed Brian is brought to Moron Province in Mongolia, a town with a well-developed system of transportation. The town is situated in mountain ranges with a lake and a large forest area which extends to South Siberia. He too, is unconscious but regains consciousness and he is incorporated in Mongolian Society.

Brian finds a woman in Mongolia and marries, gives birth to a son, Janco. Lynn also marries a Mongolian and gives birth to a daughter, Jelena.

Years pass by

Back home in Switzerland, Jacob has a son Peter and Rita has a daughter Ruth. They are now prominent and influential people.

The grandmother, Wolfensberger, builds their livestock farm into a famous Cheese Factory.

Peter and Ruth are cousins and close friends. The children and grandchildren  inherit their parents and grandparents skiing abilities. They often go skiing.

Brian, who is actually Adler, is a hardworking man. In Mongolia, he travels to the Gobi desert and learns much about Buddhism where his interest lies and travels to Cambodia to see the magnificent Buddhist temples. He lives with his wife Bayarmaa and their son Janco in perfect peace.

Back to the region of the avalanche, the real Brian whom is married to Lynn is hit by the avalanche. He is together with Lynn. During the accident he is thrown to the opposite side of the mountain. He too, is rescued by a Mongolian hunter and taken to the northwest of Mongolia.  Brian is wearing a cap with his name inscribed in it but loses the cap at location.


He is also semi-conscious and recovers after hospitalization. The Mongolian horsemen mistake Adler for Brian because Brian’s cap with his name inscribed in it, is found near Adler, who is on the mountain at the same period as Brian and his wife Lynn are skiing and when the avalanche strikes them.  Adler is mistaken for Brian, but Adler lives his life as Brian for many years in Mongolia before his identity is revealed. The real Brian`s identity is also revealed.

After the revelation, Adler admits, he is Adler because of his identical twin brother from Germany who searches for him. After Adler’s identity is revealed, he and his twin brother Mader stay in Mongolia, and Adler becomes a Buddhist whilst, the real Brian, Lynn and her second husband Bold, travel to Switzerland to help the aging grandmother Wolfensberger with the Cheese Industry. Lynn`s child Jelena stays with them in Switzerland. Adler`s son Janco, travels to his grandparetns  in Germany, Dusseldorf, Germany but returns to Switzerland and marries Jocelyn, the Swiss girl they meet in Mongolia.

The Brian`s family and the Lynn`s family  build a pleasant cosy residence in Appenzell, sponsored by Jacob and Rita, who  travel often from China and the Philippines to holiday with them. To the rest of their lives, they lived a typical house  with great decorations on the facades that reminds people a lot of the gingerbread-houses of fairy tales in the so-called “Appenzeller Land” a house one cannot find anywhere in Europe.

Rita and Ruth leave their medical practice in Switzerland and continue their Women Human Rights mission in the Philippines but visit Lynn, Brian and Bold often in Switzerland. Jacob is in China but spends his holidays with his parents in Switzerland.  Peter, Jacobs son, who is a businessman travels world wide but lives with his wife  in Zurich, Switzerland. The grandmother Wolfensberger is alive and well but she is up in age. Dorothy and Erick are  retired as florists, they  live very near Brian, Lynn and Bold.





Jeff Akvama, The Cap, Tragedy of Errors of a Swiss Family


Home in Switzerland

Lynn and Brian are young parents who live in Switzerland in a town, Appenzell “Ausserrhoden” a town whose, settlement began at  River Glatt.

The gruesome revelation

Brian is fortunate to have inherited his present farm, a small farmhouse from his grandfather. He considers himself privileged. He marrys Lynn because they love each other. Lynn`s parents are flourists, they live nearby and are also fond of Brian. Lynn is Brian`s class mate, they  studied husbandry together and  are both Appenzellians from Switzerland. Although the Swiss marry at a later age they decide to marry at  younger ages to start a family. However, Brian feels there is gruesome revelation of untold stories about the Swiss, that makes him feel sad and downcast but vows to make an effort to repair the un-forgivable.

Brian reflects on a horrible story of the Swiss told to him by his grandfather, before he asks Lynn to marry him and swears not to repeat the gruesome deeds of their grandfathers. Brian asks for Lynn`s hand to tie the knot. Lynn agrees wholeheartedly.

Brian is aware of the financial difficulties that may arise, apartments and houses that are too expensive as well as inadequate child care centers but Brian has  a small house which he  treassure.


Brian`s grandfather`s narrations some time ago makes Brian consider having children with Lynn. The grandfather once narrated to Brian that thousands of children of Swiss citizens were sold and several were given away as low-cost workforce in the past. The infamous act continued in Switzerland until late 1950s. The unfortunate discarded children had no way out and were exposed to thrashings, sexual maltreatment, physical and psychological cruelties. Brian is a farmer and cannot belief that his grandfather who is his icon participated in such a dreadful act. The grandfather futher narrated that the children were treated as slaves. There were more than twelve thousand children from deprived families and from unmarried and divorce mothers who were involved in the trade, and about ten per cent of Swiss Children were sold during the 1930s which stopped about around 1955. Brian`s grandfather, who was himself a farmer did not pay the children but were housed by him and fed by local authorities. Others were sent to factories. There was no money in the system. Brian`s grandfather stressed that the children were not paid and were in fact treated like slaves.

Brian is flabbergasted and shocked because of the deeds of his grandfather and other Swiss citizens and feels utterly ashamed. His grandfather also narrated that the children worked tirelessly on the farms. Some were between 13 and 14 years but received little food after work and slept feeling starved and weak. Apart from lack of food and weakness, they were constantly beaten leaving them excoriations, lesions, lacerations and cuts. The children wanted to escape but any attempt was met with failure.

The infamous act continued in Switzerland between 1850 and 1950. Almost every Canton in Switzerland participated in the infamous act. It was not only limited in the German- speaking Cantons of Switzerland but almost in every Canton. The children were nicknamed “black brothers`» just like the slave trade and the Triangular Trade some 400 years ago.


Boys were even exported from Ticino, the Italian speaking region in Switzerland, to work as chimney sweepers in Italy, others were illegally sold. In was even worse in Canton Bern, because almost three hundred thousand children were put to force labour between 1850 and 1900.

Brian`s grandfather explained that the Swiss agricultural industry was poor and to increase the agricultural industry, they needed cheap workforce and poor and deprived families were in fact forced to register yearly with their local authorities in the country for the purpose of obtaining cheap workforce from their children.

Due to this gruesome story, Brian wants to put the story behind him in order to make a difference in Switzerland. Thus, he marries at an early age has two children with the view to educate them so that the gruesome act does not repeat in the lives of Swiss people.

Brian and Lynn`s Wedding

Brian and Lynn are wed. Lynn wears a traditional crown on her head. The crown is removed and burned after Brian and Lynn  exchange vows. Lynn`s crown burns very fast which means, Lynn is lucky according to the Swiss tradition. After that the bride’s maid leads the guests to a reception and a coloured handkerchief is given to them. The kerchief is a square scarf symbolizing good luck and each guest offers a coin which is placed into a basket.  A present is given to the Lynn and Brian as newlywed. Lynn and Brian plant a pine tree to symbolize fertility in their yard to bring forth luck and children who will not suffer like it was in the olden days.

Lynn is 23 years and Brian is 25. They live in a life of harmony and dedications with their cows and bulls.

At Lynn`s birth of her first child she is given lots of presents from friends and family. A board is put at their door with the name of the child.


They have two children a boy and a girl by the names, Jacob and Rita respectively. Lynn enjoys farming, her limbs are strong, and her love of strenuous activity is strong but beneath the choice lays a miserable passion for skiing.

The parent`s love to their children

Due to the Swiss past, Brian and Lynn spend time and devotion to raise children of character, Jacob and Rita. They weave their children into their social life and fuse themselves into theirs. But before, Brian and Lynn become good examples to their children; they have to demonstrate moral values and honesty. They control the flow of ideas and images that influence Jacob and Rita. They develop a moral path to aid people around their children in expressing themselves in clear, sharp language of right and wrong. Jacob and Rita understands that if they were ever punished, it would be because of parental love and nothing else. The family always have mealtime together whenever possible and communicate and sustain ideals.

Brian and Lynn love Jacob and Rita to such an extent that they devote their lives for them. They give Jacob and Rita choice and independence because it means self-determination for them and for Jacob and Rita; it leads to their good fortune.

Brian does not forget the story told by his grandfather and vows to take care of his children. Brian feels that parents are the problem in raising children, not the children. They offer Jacob and Rita love and tolerance by putting up with their impatience, frustrations, touchiness, moodiness, irritabilities and unpleasantness attached to raising children and focus on affection, warmth, fondness, care and attachment in raising them. They never controlled the children because they want them to be in full possession of themselves.

The children have the rights to self-determination and they are well-behaved,

healthy and stable without retributions.


The children are very independent because of the love they receive from their parents.

The parents always involve the children in the work at home, such as food making, farming, milking the cows and many other jobs. They all enjoy
jumping on trampoline for some exercise to burn out some energy. It is outdoors and indoors thus, invulnerable to the weather. They also enjoy the game of football and lots of running to keep fit. The parents  involve themselves in their children`s school work and aid them to cultivate love for the written word to help them develop love for reading later in life. The parents often join them in their entertaining and happenings at school helping them to become good students. The family plays various games and chatter together. Nobody in the family is bored or uninterested; it is always a team work. They do not control or train their children against their wills. The children are never under endless constraint, steered or kept in check by their parents thus, they never develop apprehensions and worries.

Brian and Lynn are aware of the fact that Jacob and Rita need their support for their wellbeing in life. They do not give Jacob and Rita opportunity to say “I love my parents but I cannot live with them and I cannot be without them”. This demonstrates that they are bad parents and that the children are unsatisfied with them but that never occurred. They aim at wishing their children`s happiness, harmony, intelligence, good moral behaviour, beauty, peace and without falling into drug and alcohol abuse.

The parents educate the children about how to mix with other races and how to be friends with everybody irrespective of their race, culture and religion because, they are aware of the fact that the Swiss are narrow-minded and can behave erratically unpredictable, irregular and inconsistent.

They advise the children to continue their sense of equality because the older the Swiss school children grow the more they distance themselves from the foreigners.


On the bases of cruelty of the Swiss children in the past,  Brain criticizes the education system because, after 6th grade the children are split up into three different groups with different ideas about foreingners, encouraged  by the teachers and sanctioned by the state.


Between work and skiing,they have time for Appenzell tradition

Between farming and skiing, the family has time for Appenzell tradition and customs. In celebrating their traditional dance from mid-May, they wear their traditional costumes. They put on beautiful skirts, ornament themselves with cameo jewelry and wear Milanese scarf to their traditional string music dance.

Their traditions are part of them. Brian and Lynn usually travel far and wide to purchase Alpine cow bells, traditional costume and jeweler to celebrate the occasion. They enjoy it so much so that they know of no place one can be happier as in Appenzell in Switzerland. In autumn the most beautiful cows are crowned at the cattle shows. The family has a female Appenzell Cattle dog or simply Kiki. Kiki guides cattle and is a farm dog. Kiki is hard working and with active temper. It is of medium size strong, vigorous and different from other Swiss mountain dogs in that it has a weird snugly curly spits tail. Kiki pulls wagons with farm products to the market and is also a rescue dog in situations with avalanches and rescues many victims. Kiki is strange because it is always with the cows and bulls and eats when they eat, naps when they slumber.

Brian and Lynn are dedicated farmers. Their house is only some few kilometres from the showplace on the slope of a steep hill. Brian never completely overcomes the aching of his back and the soreness of his foot. He feels perpetually as if he is on a series of long route marches yet, he never minds the aches and pains.

From time to time Brian has a feeling that the cows and the bulls talk to him but he never pays attention.


“How can animals talk” he says often to himself. They passionately prepare their cows for cattle show. Their cows and bulls are smartened up and decorated to the showplace. A panel of judges passes their opinions on the cows and bulls and gives them grades.

After evaluating their appearances the judges’ evaluate the milk yield, bone structure and the mammary of the animals. The higher the animal is ranked and crowned the better the profit.

Brian and Lynn usually win many prices. They are often so happy that they feel themselves  in a dream, from which they never want to be awakened. They evaluate their hard working abilities as satisfactory tribute to their love for farming. The two young people are obsessive Alpine skiers and they  love to participate recreationally but it never occurs to them to count on skiing as a possible road to refreshment of the mind and body until one day.

Brian and Lynn finally decide to leave Jacob and Rita and go on ski holidays for the first time in their lives. The children are matured and they understand their parents perfectly. They propose to spend five weeks. Jacob has his friends and Rita has also her friends so they are not completely alone. Moreover, they love and cherish their grandmother who will stay with them.

The family has a small house with a ring clock. The door is opened electrically from the inside and a person standing at the door can be visualized before he or she is let in. The parents advise the children to be vigilant and not to open the door for strangers. They have a blackboard on which the telephone numbers of emergencies such as fire stations, the police and ambulance are written. Brian  shows the board to the children. They teach the children how to use the fire extinguisher. The children have seen the fire extinguisher but have never tried it  because there has never been fire outbreak nut they learn how to operate the fire extiquisher.

The parents have a first aid kit with some drugs. Brian removes his  sleeping  and allergic tablets and instructs them about the first aid kit including some plasters,  medium  sterile  gauze dressings,  adhesive  tapes  for  attaching  the


dressings. They also learn how to mange  sterile eye dressings, bandages, disposable sterile gloves, tweezers, Scissors, alcohol-free cleansing wipe, skin rash cream, antiseptic cream, painkillers such as paracetamol, ibuprofen and distilled water, for cleaning wounds and as an eye bath.

The parents like candles and have a lot of them in the house. He instructs the children to keep the candles out of bedrooms and not place candles near any inflammable fabric or material, especially curtains. They are to be attentive around a lit candles at all times. They are advised to place candles on a stable surface and if they prefare to use candle-holders, they must be sure that they are non-combustible. Candles with inflammable materials embedded in them are dangerous and they must not use them. In lighting the candles they must know where the fire extinguisher is placed because, it may become useful.

The parents accept the fact that TV is an outstanding educator and entertainer to keep up with current events. But Brian advises Jacob and Rita that, despite its advantages, too much television is detrimental. The teenagers are advised not to spend many hours watching the TV because lazy sittings can develop obesity. They are to be careful in viewing vicious acts because they  give  the impression that the whole universe is creepy and they may develop a feeling of fear that something bad will happen to them. Furthermore, they may perhaps learn to copy aggressive behavior.

TV characters usually depict dangerous behavioural patterns such as smoking, drinking, drug abuse, and also reinforce gender-role and racial insinuations. They are to be careful in watching such programs.

The family has a weapon because Brian is gun owner.  He stores his gun so that it is not accessible to unauthorized persons. Brian unloads his firearms and stores it in a locked cabinet storage case in a location inaccessible to people and stores ammunition in a locked location separate from firearm. The children learn these facts before the parents depart on their ski holiday,


Brian re-checks his firearms cautiously and fully and establishes that it is still unloaded. Brian never loans his gun to any family member.

Brian and Lynn hide their treasures from the children

Brian and Lynn hide their valuables and some money in the house before they leave. They mark an envelope in an easily accessible drawer with “Bank Safe Deposit Box” on the outside and a list of items on the inside. The idea is to tip off any burglar that their most valuable articles are stored at the bank, which will discourage them from tearing up their house looking for them if nobody is at home. The parents are aware that burglars most often look in the cupboard,  drawers by phones, desks, closets, a safe, jewelry boxes, purse, socks, stockings, underwear, underneath the pillows and matrasses, behind pictures, mirrors, in old televisions, in chairs and sofas, on the wall, underneath the carpets, inside books and so on. The first rule of the burglar is to steal money and valuables and will keep looking until he finds something. The best strategy, Brian can come out with, is to put the money in the bank. If  money is well hidden the burglar will do much more damage to homes that will end up costing them more in the long run.

Brian offers advice to  the children to hide their valuables in toys in a their children`s room because children do not have money or valuebles and the lots of toys will let the burglar work for a longer time.  Burglars have the opinion that parents do not trust children with money therefore, they rarely hide money in children`s room because  money or valuables are hidden at tidy places but children’s rooms are seldom neat and that makes it an unlikely place for money to be hidden and for the burglars to steal. Some people  hide  their valuables at the underside of trash cans, inside laundry detergent, inside false packaging but not in  washing powder packages in the bedroom because it is not the appropriate place. Brian offers  guidance to the children when they are gone because there is a  lot of «break-ins» but the children find it old-fashioned.


Brian and Lynn are sure that the two siblings will get along and will not undertake any risky business.

Jacob and Rita are sad, they think their parents are weird. The children feel as if their parents are nervous to travel. They are not afraid because their grandmother will take good care of them. Moreover they neither have money nor valuebles and their parents do not have to lecture them on Burglars. Anyway, they are of the opinion that their bizarre doings are related to spiritual imbalances.

Brian’s mother Wolfensberger lives in Schlosstal, a quarter in the district of Winterthur. She lives alone because Brian`s father died some years ago after the issue with child`s bondage in Switzerland. Winterthur is a city north of Switzerland and  a city in the Canton Zurich and only 30 kilometres from Zurich which lies south-west. Winterthur is an important city, easy to live in and has long tradition of culture and charm of closeness. Many people live there although it is of medium size. The city is full of young people because of educational facilities as well as mixture of different social environments. Living in Winterthur is cheaper than Zurich. She accepts the responsibility of taking care of the teenagers, Jacob and Rita. She travels from Schlosstal to live with her grandchildren in Apenzell.

 Snow Resorts

On April 15th of that year the family decides to travel away from Switzerland to ski. They have always lived in Switzerland and skied there. They want a change.The way to set about it is to have their children taken care of by their grandparent.  They have delayed their journey for years because of their work but now, they find it wise to take advantage of the exceptionally clear and good weather conditions worldwide.

Time  passed away from them, but it is them who retreat from the unpredictability of time because of risky avalanches. Their special knowledge on avalanches keep them away from cycles of avalanches with large storms and ferocious winds which they think are avalanche-prone and high risk


avalanches with unpredictable snow quality ranging from brittle, fragile to frosty and icy.

Many of their contemporaries of equal age, in spite of winds and snow quality of avalanches have lost their lives. But in no other fashion, it seems, can the majority, 65 per cent of Swiss people in Switzerland exist than to be exposed to avalanches.

Skiing affirmed date by Brian and Lynn

Each fresh denial to go on skiing, though it means leaving their farm is ungrudgingly asserted and excites them into skiing; they feel elevated and spirited and after few months of speculations, in spite of the austerity of weather conditions they are certain to travel and ski with a determination  they have never felt for in any set of circumstances.

Winter sports capital of Innsbruck

Their affection for skiing takes them to the winter sports capital of Innsbruck where they lodge in a hotel with the view to ski at the foot of the Alps on the Glacier. Brian and Lynn settle at the Stubai Valley hotel in Tirol.

The rooms are decorated with attractive beds with clean lovely covers and cosy lights. The rooms come with a refrigerator, a clock radio and a kitchen and fireplaces. The powder snow depth is over 400 cm and the winds are calm. The mountains are undulating and are shaped like a mummified body. From a distance it is scary.

For them the ski holiday adds some spirit to their personal and collective beliefs and values as something to be appropriated because, it throws considerable quantity of boldness, willingness and eagerness to face danger and adventure with a sense of confidence and fearlessness. And they love it.

They set a table and light some candles and make as many special moments as


they can. They cook nice meals for themselves and put on some soothing music and indulge in their senses. By enjoying their stay they reduce their stresses and improve their state of health.

For better or worse, it is the way it is. They vow to make that year a different year. It is important for them and they interpret the sense of their trip as a meaningful achievement to re-charge their energies and to be in alignment with their true values. They stopp worrying about the future or regrets about the past and they start to have fun and sticks to healthy choices and celebrate goodness and gratitude for life itself.

There is definitely a family atmosphere; it is peaceful with friendliness that is catching. Brian and Lynn start skiing from early morning when the slopes are bustling with skiers and to the more tranquil evenings. They also enjoy strolling through the shops and browse the boutiques and shops.

Weird activities in the hotel

Brian and Lynn travel out of city.  They are transported to the mounting top. They come up against  visible masses of water and small dry particles of coal,  in the form of  deposit . They end up with goose bumps  and want to travel back to Switzerland. This is because

Brian’s father, Wolfensberger was a good skier but lost his life in a sudden overwhelming quantity of something some years ago when he was two years old. The real cause of his death was never told until very resently. He was  told by his uncle that his father died of a long illness and has accepted the exålanation as something that  happens in life. His father saw a person falling down over a cliff, he stretched out to safe him but it was  fata morgana (an illusion) and died trying to rescue him.

Since then Brian becomes aware that avalanches claims dozens of lives in the Austrian Alps each year but residents who live  in steep terrain and those surrounded by mountains are familiar with the natural hazards of landslides and take precautionary measures. However,  He is afraid and suggests to Lynn


to go down from the higher position to a lower position of the mountain. Lynn consents. They go on tour at the neighbouring villages instead.,

 The Mystical avalanche

On the tour, the road is covered with powdered snow and the green pine trees are covered with cotton like snow. The few uncovered patches look like shadows. As they drive along the road a ferocious wind starts to blow the powdered snow on the trees unto the windscreen of the vehicle. The road becomes narrower and they suddenly end up on a blind curve. The trees begin to take on a curved and angled shape,  because of the heavy snow on them. Brin and Lynn are afraid that the trees are falling down on them in the middle of an icy, snowy zone.

At the same momemt and behind them, a huge avalanche advances in their direction.

They quickly park their vehicle between two trees standing vertically and straight  and cover themselves tightly in the car at the back seat.

They suddenly see something like small houses with multitudes of people moving resentfully through the snow. They are stunned and angry, raising their hands on each other in an uncontrolled and aggressive manner. They speak in  words or sentences consisting of only one syllable, e.g. ‘Yes’ or ‘You’, everyone seems to have his thoughts on the approaching avalanche, blaming one another as if someone has caused the rapid downhill flow of the large mass of snow dislodged from the mountainside.

In the little village news of the avalanche  runs quickly and   interconnected by whispers. Brian feels the  villagers  are something evil and wishes they had never travelled.

Through the windscreen of the vehicle something else is happening. A creature with  hard protected head covering like a helmeted or something,


looks into their vehicle and there is a cracking on the windscreen. Some light suddenly comes into the vehicle and a little brightness takes place. A man steps very near the vehicle; he looks like an overdrawn picture of an old Englishman. He  walks without showing concern,  hanging down limply with his back and shoulders  leaning against the door of the vehicle.

He is a large man with a face shadowed by thick brows. He has such a torso and shoulders upon him that he appears as wide as he is tall. The veins at his neck stand out. His face is red, his nose long and unpleasing, his attar is socked with ice and bloody patches, his overcoat collar is high about his ears and he has horrified eyes; he seems about as ill-fated and lost in the snow as they are. He takes of his hood, brushes his shoulders and small flat pieces of snow flakes drop into the vehicle.

He is let into the vehicle because Brian is not timorous or easily frightened. He is seeking shelter from the advancing avalanche.

From behind him another  lady emerges, small,  crumpled and aggressive. She pinches her lips and looks about sardonically.

Her eyes are sunken deep into her head, and there are dark holes with no eyeballs, her jaw hangs low. She too is seeking for shelter.

Suddenly, there is a sonic boom with cracks appearing in the earth in front of them. The  heavy snowfall leads  to a dip in maximum  temperature and everywhere is quickly covered with a thick blanket of snow.

The avalanche reaches them like a rushing Sea; there is  unexpected,  flow of soft lump avalanche with a speed exceeding more than 300 km/hour which, slamms into the vehicle and submerges the four of them. The avalanche is bulky and is up to 2 m in height.

A second wave of snow, thicker and wider, follows quickly after and    carries the vehicle and deposits it five metres  away  near a small hill; the vehicle is thrown for a second time into  bottom of another hill  by unseen forces.


It gets darker and the emotional impact is indescribable. After about one hour of shievering it suddenly becomes brighter and Lynn and Brian, looking around them, are so afraid and stunned that they feel sorry and sad to have left the mountain top. The big strange man and the ugly looking small woman are still in the vehicle unhurt and Brian and Lynn decide to part company with them.

The sun begins to shine brilliantly, the avalanche resides, the trees are straintened up again and everything seems normal. Like a wild beast the region lies vibrating in mystification in the winter sun.

The trees are stimulated after the passing of the avalanche and the frolicking wind brushes the sky blue and shoulders some clouds away from the region.

Lynn`s eyes are filled with joy because the gates to the mystified world, the world of incessant fears, of not knowing what is what and what is not, since everything is upside down, is over.  Lynn is very afraid but wants to follow her husband Brian to wherever he goes, for without him she feels she cannot enter into a spirit of enthusiastic holiday.

Lynn feels their intimate warmth; it is like she has all the satisfaction of Brian’s generosity.

Brian and Lynn are shivering but they brush the snow from the vehicle and  prepare to drive back to their hotel. After some few hours’ drive, they reach a top of a slope where there are  some people perambulating in sharp contrast to what they have seen.

As they drive through the streets, the faint outlines of the buildings and the muffled stillness broken only by the silent winds, give curious impression of houses  swept away by avalanches. Brian and Lynn see the whole thing like a dreamy fragile world.

The horror preys upon Lynn and to free her mind from these, she shouts, “the dead are dead, and resurrection is in the hands of God, the Lord is my shepherd and I shall not want” she says no more and shuts her mind away


from what they have been exposed to . Brian murmurs something like; “back at home in Switzerland we will be milking cows and putting the foaming milk in the cheese jar”. He feels that the unknown has put the mark of Satan upon them and nothing they can do will lessen the torments of hell to which they are not destined.

They love skiing but for a short moment they want to return to Switzerland.

Lynn is pleased because of the eager sympathy with which Brian so bravely helps her through time of confusion and without his wholehearted help, she would have been spiritually weak and fragile.

In spite of their sporadic encounters, their love for each other is resolute and brings them tranquility to exactly the point that it carries Lynn`s mind from her problems with the unknown. The only way to contain the thought is to pray to God and give thanks and ask for help.

They throw themselves into praying. It is not the mystery itself that presents such terrors to the mind but, the bad spirits of the unidentified. It is somewhat upsetting to be subjected and surrounded by  alarming figures which is the most nerve-racking of all,  Lynn feels, do not belong there, and describes it as a camouflage of evil.

They are unaffectedly malicious and extremely bad and unpleasant.

They drive back to their hotel and do not want to expirience further bizarre activities in their hotel room. They change their hotel room and checks into another. They sleep restlessly but are not  woken by the comings and goings, laughter and booming in the rooms next to theirs. They wake up before the first appearance of light in the sky as the Sun rises at the beginning of the next day, pay off their hotel bills and leave Austria. They travel all day with a neighbour and stops once to eat. When night falls, they halt and find and lodge in a motelry. From  Austria they enter Serbia.


Arriving Serbia and France

Reaching Serbia, Brian and Lynn observe that it is mountainous. The country  borders many other countries such as Croatia, Hungary Romania, Bulgaria, Macedonia, Albania, Montenegro and Bosnia and Herzegovina.

Skiing in Kopaonik, Serbia they observe  flourishing trend for skiers. There is a snow range of 1770-2017 meters. Kopeonik in Serbia is many skiers’ dreams because they have  cross country skiing, night skiing, skydiving, ice-skating, indoor tennis, sleigh rides, and many other activities for the winter sports enthusiast.

The mountain rises 35,000 feet into the cold Serbian sky, while ski lifts only climb to 6,617 feet.  Here, Brian and Lynn enjoy skiing and the national cuisine. From Serbia they travel further to Briançon,the French ski resort which offers good skiing and is directly linked by Ski Lift to the ski areas of Serre Chevalier. There are no supernatural activities in Serbia.

 Great hullabaloo in France

In France there is a great hullabaloo amongst the people, it is noisy; there are small shops selling specialized and luxury goods and services of any kind and there are shops with tiny funny windows. There are steps zigzagging down into blurred rooms where people toil many hours a day and there are all kinds of people.

Activities in France help them to forget their shadowy past and they can re-charge their energy and rebuild their self-reliance.

Brian and Lynn are travel–stained and are stirred up to go from place to place and visit various places and countries.  They feel freedom and ease with the French. They feel as if the earth is theirs alone, they feel the enormity of the Universe and believe that nothing can hurt them. They are driven by some kind of forces to meditate and have nearer contact with the universe and nature, someone suggesst Tashkent in Asia.


From Paris they contact their children every day. The children feel happy and elated. They urge the parents not to call every time they feel inclined to; because the grandmother,Wolfensberger is very entertaining and they can keep up with their absence.

Skiing in France

Brian and Lynn travel to the ski resort, they start their journey very late thus, darkness lies thick upon them but they finally arrive at the resort. As they arrive at the ski region of Serre Chevalier, the Alps biggest ski area, they are told that the resort has thirteen villages spread over four areas. Monêtier-les-Bains, the main village, is situated at 1500 meters altitude on the Alps. The name refers to a Monastery in the community during the middle ages. Hot thermal springs are found there thus, the reflection of name. There is  sunshine every year. The mountains are high and the most mountain peaks are more than 4000 meters.

There are lots of leisure activities including educational exercise designed to provide direct experience in skiing.

Brian is pre-occupied with paranormal activities

In France Brian is pre-occupied with paranormal activities and seeks  ways and means to explain what happened to them in Austria. He is of the opinion that once a person dies one cannot come back. It is like” the door of no return”. Perhaps something in the brain is masquerading as secondary images.

He is completely absorbed in thinking about phantom phenomenon because he believes that having an atmosphere or quality that suggests ghosts or the presence of ghostly experiences are due to the brain and not spiritual activity.

He makes methodical investigation into  the subject in order to discover facts, and to develop a plan of action based on the facts discovered.  In a house nearby there is a woman who experiences presence of a ghost in a room whilst undergoing and EEG scan. She feels that her hands are icy cold and lifeless. She is completely alone. Result of the scan reveals that there is a rupture of


electrical activity in her brain at the left temporal lobe, thus the abnormal activity in the brain which has nothing to do with ghosts, is the cause of her para normality. There is nobody in the room. Brian is pleased to hear.

He recollects that in Austria, both his wife Lynn and he had powerful emotions of intense fear and sadness which perhaps triggered the phantoms popping up. The man and the small woman are real but the people talking in monosyllables are unreal. They were scary and creepy.

Brian remembers that his uncle had a leg amputated but he constantly complaint of pains in the led that was not there. He also remembers that when he was given medication which contained dopamine, (medication for treatment of some medical conditions), he  no longer felt the sensation of pain in the leg that was not there. It proves to Brian that dopamine in the brain has something to do with people`s beliefs in supernaturalism.

In conversation with some of the mountain climbers who reached high altitudes without supplementary oxygen, they say that they felt the presence of other people on the mountain and yet there  were no traces of people, a condition they described as “invisible doppelganger”. They even had out-of-body experiences.

Brian begins to realize that perhaps the ghosts they thought they saw in Austria were deceptive and false. He similarly realizes that the brain collects information of daily life of people and fabricates it into meaningful forms explaining why things happen.

This info matures to beliefs in the brain which searches for positive proof in support of the beliefs and strengthens them into confident and optimistic believes. The process perhaps creates  illusions of ghostlike objects.

This is because they live on the Alps in Switzerland and have the habits of seeking for explanation on unexplaned events  to add meaning to their lives.


They also remember that John McEnroe, in tennis playing, has a tendency not to stand on the white line and if he did he became so tense and lost the game, a kind of superstition. There are many film stars who practice something like rituals as well because the  brain has the ability to absorb disorganized and unfinished ideas and turn them into meaningful, complete picture, and assigns the picture to consciousness so that ideas can be seen or touched.  Failings in  brains activities are due to phenomenas such as  interceptions of magnetic fields, radio waves, electrical currents and sound waves.

Little children in Switzerland donot belief in ghosts because they associate themselves with stories in which people give-and-take bodies but in ghosts stories there are no real bodies thus, they do not belief in ghosts.

Brian beliefs  that he is connected with his wife Lynn telepathically through energy transmission connecting them to one another because they usually have shared thoughts,  see the same things or think the same. In such cases the brain functions as a receiver and picks up signals at a subconscious level, powered by some kind of energy travelling in waves or flow of electricity through them.

Mountainside Avalanche Incidences

Brian and Lynn are in contact with their children at home in Switzerland every day until they finally tell them not to call for they are alright. They stay in France for a short time. The ski region of Serre Chevalier in France starts to get crowded. They have some fun however.

News begin to circulate  about avalanche deaths, and skiers being killed in ski resorts.

A Spaniard is killed by an avalanche while ski touring with his two friends on snowshoes and two others are also caught by the slide.

In some cases, skiers sustain broken hip injuries in separate incidents.

A skier is killed and swept 600 meters by an avalanche over cliffs. Another  skier, descending a route of over 1800 meter is hit by a slide. A woman with a


guide climbing an ice falls and dies; another is recovered in a state of cardiovascular arrest and died. Some are partly buried and when they are being rescued a secondary avalanche occurs.

Some skiers who died are found buried up to their waists, another is buried under couple of meters of snow.

Both the very young and the very experienced are being killed by triggering slides at over 2000 meters altitude. Some fall through overhang of snow triggering an avalanche. People are swept hundreds of meters under skiing movements. In Europe more than 200,000 avalanches occur each year and especially in France more avalanche fatalities has occurred in the last ten years than in any other country.

Each year over more than 100 people die due to avalanches. Most of the avalanche victims are young.

By hearing the report, and witnessing some of the incidents, Brian and Lynn become afraid and decide to leave France.

They are scared, their hearts rate increases to pump more blood into their muscles and brain, their respirations quicken to supply their bodies with oxygen, their pupils are enlarged and their digestive and urinary systems slow down. They have feelings of tightness in their chests and dizziness due to anxiety and panic so, they decide not to fight it by staying and demonstrating some kind of bravery but to leave the region. They have two children at home in Switzerland who depend on them and it will be too early to die.

Interruptions to landline service in France

In the Meantime, Brian and Lynn are unable to communicate with Jacob and Rita because a violent large-scale storm system with winds that rotate anticlockwise in the northern hemisphere and clockwise in the southern


hemisphere around and towards a low-pressure center, roars across France and causing deaths and causing heavy harms on infrastructure.

As the storm batters the region there is a power cut. The air moves across the surface of the planet at a speed fast enough to be noticed, wind speed is of more than 100 km per hour and roofs are ripped off buildings causing devastating damages.

In France, windstorms cut power supplies to millions of homes; cell towers are vulnerable because the equipment is housed outside on towers telephone networks, roads, railways and airports are affected. Many residents are affected by disruptions to landline service. Winds about 190 km an hour which is equivalent of a category 3 hurricane paralyze the country and the citizens are prepared for any trouble and danger that may occur. France is placed on red alert; the residents have to stay indoors for their own safety.

After the storm Brian and Lynn leave France unable to communicate with their children who do not want to be disturbed because they are alright with the grandmother.

Grandparent, Mrs. Wolfensberger

They are troubled by the fact that they are unable to call their children on the phone but they are sure that their teenage children are in good hands with their grandmother Wolfensberger.

Mrs. Wolfensberger enriches the life of Jacob and Rita in many ways. The grandchildren do not find the grandparent to be dull, lacking vividness or brightness of hue, old-fashioned or absent-minded. They find her rather amusing, entertaining, understanding and they spend lots of time with her. They often go shopping. The grandmother is an energetic 52 year old woman.

She often shows pictures of her young ages and tells them stories about their parent’s childhood, teen years and young adult years and also about herself when she was once a beauty queen and a good athlete.


She shares her life stories with the teens and tells them about their great grandparents. She teaches the children a lot of things such as magic but explains the magic tricks to the afterwards. She has a better perspective on the status quo. Indeed she is like a parent to them.

She is a person with a good sense of humour and is expert in the communication of funniness and a teller of comical stories and jokes. She has the skill to remark and articulates wisdom of the quite funny wits causing the children to smile, laugh and be amused.

Her humour consists principally in the response and expression of weirdness and fads existing in situations and characters. She has sharp mind with cunning and amusing link of words, ideas and quickness of anxiety in discovering similarities between things that are really unlike, and saying them in brief, fantasy and comments.

Moreover, she is trustworthy and honest and respected the rights, differences of taste and opinions of young people. She is compassionate and cares about her grandchildren a lot and is helpful.

She can recognize and make amends for mistakes made by her grandchildren and forgive them for their slip-ups. Mrs. Wolfensberger has the spirit to stand up for what is fair and just for her grandchildren and she has the ability to lead the way toward fair and beneficial life.

She is careful, efficient and has awareness in the usage of cash as well as her steady ability to spend money wisely. She is unique.

 Brian and Lynn`s Intention

In this modern world everyone is connected to everyone and everything else. While the human mind is a stream of consciousness it does not mean one can’t decide where the person`s stream flows.

To flush out negative thoughts, Brian and Lynn contemplate in travelling to Tashkent, Asian, to meditate and flush out negative thoughts. They have experienced ghostlike things and the only person that can make them


unhappy is themselves. They, and only they can decide to be affected by the Para normality. They realize it and to avoid experiencing negative emotions, they find strength within themselves to meditate at the caves of Tashkent. This is the reason for leaving France so abruptly. They are still haunted by the experience  in Austria.

Brian and Lynn are sure that no harm will come to their children so they journey further.























Jeff Akvama, The Cap, Tragedy of Errors of a Swiss Family, The Vicious Planet

Rita and Jacob begin to live with their grandmother Wolfensberger. In spite of periodic encounters with the grandmother, their lives bring them tranquility. It diverts their minds from the calls that never came from their parents.

Arriving home at one evening Rita asks herself rather naively: “What do I think about when I am in the classroom at the school?” and comes to the conclusion that the answer is: “Nothing, except the thing that I am going to do next and, that is to think of my parents” Such mental coolness, she tells Jacob, her brother, is more worth than having anxieties and thinking every day on her parents, but her coolness is superficial.

Rita, “I talked to myself as I was doing my work in geography and I was wandering about where my parents would travel next. I see it all in a kind of unhappy spark and I feel strangely excited inside me and I keep on whispering unhappily to myself: Avalanches are powerful but nothing should happen to my parents”

A fortnight passes, there is   no call  from her parents, Rita is unhappy.

“If it were not because of my grandmother I do not know how I could bear this,” Rita confessed. “I feel as if I couldn’t` go on much longer without a call,

come what may…… I often wonder just how I should take it if I heard my parents were injured or dead.


Sometimes my heart feels very confused and agitated, full of torment and fierce desire. And when I think of all that wonderful life could do and be, I narrowly know how to contain my bitter and anguished feelings, I did not want them to travel.”

The only way to contain the idea of the absence of her parents is by studies, and she tosses herself into more offensive and tiresome duties of studying with the passion of a religious enthusiasm. Never had she worked so energetically. Her days give her new insight into the lives of teenagers who have always to toil and study for mere maintenance of studies. At night she is often so tired that even sleep brings no relief.

Jacob`s dreams

“At nights the sky is lit with flashes and glimmers strangely with a yellow, restless spark as if the heavens want to tell me something. I feel delightful and happy every morning. After all I do agree that my parents should travel for a little holiday, they deserve it. I have sometimes wondered if something were to happen to my parents, I am to take care of Rita, but can I? I am the tougher of the two so, I should be able to.»

Each morning at 7 .30 a.m. Jacob and Rita are due at the school, where they breakfast, and go to classes at 8.a.m. whatever the weather; they appear punctually looking clean, tidy and cheerful. Jacob is of the opinion that too much thinking and feelings destroy the first phase of one`s youth, it is un-necessary so he takes life as it unfolds. He is always a positive theorist because he knows that positive thinking brings inner peace, success, happiness and satisfaction; it also helps the daily doings of life to move more smoothly, and makes life look cheerful and encouraging; or else people around you pick the mental moods and are affected accordingly. He feels that  positive thinking causes people to like one because they appreciate the atmospheres that a positive mind produces. He is sure of his philosophies and wants to develop positive attitude towards life.


Jacob continues by saying that, in order to make positive thinking produce results, one needs to develop  positive attitudes toward life and expects fruitful result of whatever one does, one should take required actions to safeguard his or her success.  A predominant mental attitude is needed. It is not sufficient to

think positively for a few moments, and then lett fears and lack of belief enter the seat of thought and memory”.

Jacob, in helping his sister to coupe with her problems with the parents, advises her sister to reduce her attachment to earthly possessions and get out of her comfort zone and try to experience many different environments and sensations because the world has so much to offer.

She should focus on the present because the past is unchangeable and the future is a result of her actions. She should appreciate that her parents are on holidays because traveling is one of the most exciting and life-changing activities. She should learn not to take life so seriously and should set aside a specific time to worry each day and think about all of her problems and anxieties during that time so that they will not distract her during moments of pleasure. She should be honest at all times because lies lead to trouble. She should sleep less; the 8 hour sleep is for normal people 5 hour sleep should be alright. She should figure out what her goals and dreams are and she should meditate daily, self-introspection. The sister listens to her brother and becomes happier.

Hard-hitting news some months later

Three months passed and Jacob and Rita have still not heard from their parents. They begin to speculate if indeed, something has happened to them.

However, the sister is calm and thinks about life positively as her brother recommended. Their grandparent, Wolfensberger, is given a bank account from which to withdraw some money for the upkeep of Brain and Lynn`s children, Jacob and Rita.


They try to cope without their parents. They are not grieving because they have not heard any distressing news about their parents  however, they miss them gruesomely because of the great relationship they haveee with them. They are not prepared to lose them. Somewhere in the back of their minds, they have a running thought that something might have happened to them. They have kept too long and moreover it has been months since they telephoned.

Jacob and Rita search for parents

Jacob and Rita travel to France to a resort where Brian and Lynn stayed. The receptionist can remember them but he said they had left for 3 months ago and has no idea where they are. Jacob and Rita search for them at many ski resorts in France but of no avail. They travel back to Switzerland and report the case to the local authorities. They are saddened and try to cope by trying not to think excessively about them because it interrupts their activities of daily living and besides their grandmother has stepped in, acting as their parents. She supports and guides them.

Jacob and Rita are in their early twenties and feel they have their whole lives ahead of them, and are just beginning to build those lives. It is not easy.

For now, their area of concern is  what they want to do with their lives, and they work toward achieving their own goals and focus on what they have, rather than what they do not have and may never have.

They realize that they have vast possibilities provided they can find them. Moreover, the smaller pleasures they enjoy in life add up and helps to foster their souls adequately that coping feels a pint-sized easier.

At times Rita can not imagine how she can cope in life and get through certain period of time, but someway somehow she just can because she comforts herself by saying that “human beings are stronger than we tend to think, we have strong souls. The realism is that from the day we are born our passage is ours, alone. It isn’t easy or amusing to be without parents for the earlier part of that journey; but those of us who have our parents when we are young can


discover that the job of parents is to help their children be independent enough to make the journey alone.”

The Swiss Authorities

The disapearance of their parents is reported to the Swiss authotirties who contact the French authorities.  Jacob and Rita wait for the Swiss authorities who have difficulties in finding their parents because they have nothing to go along with in this wide Universe. Seven years later their parents are declared Death in absentia The declaration is made because they have been missing for an extended period of time without any evidence that they are still alive and the circumstances surrounding their disappearance overwhelmingly support the belief that they have died. Their children wait that long and are prepared for the  bad news.

Several years later

Jacob and Rita are successful with Further Education

Jacob and Rita study at a public school which is less expensive and after their secondary school, “Gymnasium” they continue their schooling at the Universities run by the canton. The Universities run by the cantons provide non-technical subjects, whereas the universities run by the confederation provide technical subjects and are called “Swiss Federal Institutes of Technology”. Rita studies medicine at the University of Zurich whereas Jacob studies in Geneva, at the Faculty of Law. Rita`s program comprises of preclinical science and clinical departments and leads to a Swiss federal examination. Jacob studies Law at the University of Geneva.

Rita studies in Zürich

She rents an apartment at Schonleinstrasse near the University. It is a room in a four-room apartment which belongs to an old Jewish Lady living alone.

She is given a large beautiful room with a balcony, sunny and there are enough shelves for her books. Zurich is an expensive city but the Jewish woman is lenient towards her and takes a reasonable payment.


One thing Rita is not pleased with is the coldness in the apartment. Perhaps, the lady is saving the electricity bills. Hoever, she covers herself well to avoid catching pneumonia.

When he is alone in the apartment she thinks a lot of her parents but decides to go into more conversation with Mrs. Naphtali, the Jewish lady who owns the appartment to avoid recurrent thoughts of her parents. Everything is paid by her grandmother who is now alone in their small cottage in Appenzell.

She studies studiously and conscientiously at the University  and  years pass by. In her free time she visits the favourite Zurich local theatres and playhouses where Zurich locals see their operas, plays, cabaret and ballet performances.

She befriends the Jewish woman and begins to call her grandma. They become extremely close.

One day the “grandma” is absent from the apartment when arrives home from the University. Her bed is empty as if she had not slept in it. Rita is in panic, sits at the entrance of the apartment hopping to spot the old woman or receive news of her whereabouts from the neighbours. The following day,Rita wakes up early  and can not find the old woman as she usually does.

Rita  gets an idea to visit her bedroom because sitting outside is chilly. She goes to the bedroom and discovers a note at her entrance. On the note it is written by the paramedics that during that very night the old Jewish woman falls ill and she is taken to Canton Hospital, the very hospital Rita is studying. The paramedics’ knock at Rita`s door but she is fast asleep and does not respond so, because of the serious nature of the old woman`s disease they drive her to the hospital without wasting valuable time. Rita`s next step is to visit the old lady at the hospital.

She visits the hospital and sees the old woman. Rita does not attend classes that day but sits at the bedside until she awakes.


She visits the hospital and meets various doctors and talks with them about Mrs Naphtali. As Rita stands beside her bed she takes her hand and thanks her for coming but advises her not to miss her classes, they are more important.

The old woman suffers from a transient heart attack but she is recovering. One of the doctor’s gazes at Rita, the old lady sees it and gazes back but Rita is unaware of it. The doctor later comes to the bedside and gives his visiting card to Rita after few exchanges of words and leaves. Rita is more interested in the recovering of the old lady because of her past experience with her parents and does not want anything to happen to the old lady.

Mrs Naphtali is recovering very fast, she is a strong woman. She urges Rita that she will be alright and that she should attend to her classes. She takes the advice and leaves for classes promising to be back.

At the entrance she sees the young Swiss doctor. He is tall, slender, and handsome with curled hair, black eyes and outstanding chin bones. He is a charming young man but, Rit is not interested.

Rita visits the hospital daily and after one week Mrs Naphtali is discharged from the hospital. After her hospitalization they become extremely good friends and for an outsider one would think they are close relatives.

Successful hit and double twists of fate.

Rita lives together with Mrs. Naphtali and enjoys every moment of each other. One evening she visits some acquaintances at Rapperswil, a small Lakefront town, 37 km south of Zürich. All of a sudden, a huge articulated vehicle advances in her direction and on the same lane of the road as she  drives.

She tries to lower her speed to an already unhurried moving vehicle. That very moment  clouds cover the  sky and everywhere becomes  very dark, horrifying and everything is quiet. She panics.

As the articulated vehicle approaches her, she realizes that her life is in danger. All kinds of thoughts run through her head whilst the articulator is advancing. Rita notices that the driver is getting into  crash with her because


of his  inappropriate driving speed in the traffic situation which requires a much lower driving speed. The driver’s behavior seems  inappropriate, he is driving faster than the observed permitted limit.

Her car ultimately stops just before the two vehicles collide. The articulated vehicle tumbles over to its own lane. She walks towards the chauffer of the articulator and finds him half sleeping. He suddenly wakes up and tosses and turns his head here and there. He is not sure of where he is. Anyway, she is lucky and happy that nothing happens to both of them.  She talks seriously to the driver and during the cause of their communiqué he wakes up fully. The chauffeur gives her dozens of excuses. As she talks with him the man smells of alcohol, it is night time and he is carrying lots of loads. Rita calls the highway authorities.

Rita realizes how precious life really is because she has experienced disasters before. She drives back to Zurich without visiting her friends because she feels it is a bad omen. She reports the incident to her brother Jacob in Geneva and her grandmother in Appenzell who advise her to be very cautious. She continues her studies.

  Rita meets a doctor, her future husband at hospital

Dr. Dell is at the Kantonspital having his rounds and at the entrance of the ward. Like a thunder from the skies, he sees Rita. She captures his heart. He becomes dizzy and almost hits his head on the wall. His colleagues around him try to help him so he does not fall.

No one understands his sudden illness. He recovers, his pupils are enlarged and sweat covers his face and runs down and soaks his white coat, so much was the perspiration. The doctor casts his myopic eyes on Rita but the pupils are so enlarged that he  is unable to see her clearly. His heart beats punches through his white coat. His colleagues now sense the reasons for his near collapse. He recovers completely. Rita stands at the entrance, flabbergasted and watches the whole scenery.


The dear doctor has fallen miraculously in love with Rita who does not have any idea of what is going on. The colleagues, including Rita help the doctor into his office and place him on a sofa. The colleagues, who are busy at the ward leave him and asks her to take
care of him. Figuring out, Rita, from woman`s intuition discovers that he is in love with her and she is the type of woman that the doctor dreams about being with.

Rita is happy because as a woman, she wants to be an object of desire, the kind of a woman that men talk about, dream about and long to be with. In fact she wants to be chased, admired, appreciated and respected by men. She sees all these characteristics in the doctor.

The doctor recovers and he is himself. Rita is now completely aware of his motive because of the way the doctor looks at her. He asks her in a polite and shaky voice to sit down.

He voices out, “What is your name”? Rita replies, “Rita”. “You are a medical student in this hospital?”, the doctor asks.

Rita, “Yes, I am a medical student in my last year

Doctor, “but how come I have not seen you before?

Rita, “You have not looked, and apart from that I have been away as an exchange student in the U.S.A”

Doctor, “Aha!! that is why I have not seen you before.

Rita, “Maybe, but doctor, what is the matter with you, are you sick or something”?

Doctor, “No, I am alright and feel tender affection for somebody ”

Rita, cynically “But in whom”

Doctor, “In you because you are who you really are, rather than being what you think you should be or who you think people want you to be».

Rita, “doctor, how do you know?”


Doctor, “It`s easy to sense a genuine person from a fake one, it is the main turn offs for a man if a woman who is not herself  gives off a fake ambiance».

Rita, “Thank you, doctor, that is a nice thing to say”.

Doctor, “You seem self-assured, and feel easy and happy. Nothing is more attractive to a man than a woman like you because you feel good about yourself thus; you are a woman who in all likelihood has a good head on her shoulders, with appropriate qualities to be something or to fit a purpose; you seem reasonable and sensible, focused and with good direction in life. If a woman does not have confidence in herself, I feel and see no reason to have confidence in her, I do not want to invest my life in a woman I have to baby sit emotionally all the time.”

Rita” Interesting and you can observe all these in just a split second whiles you faint? You must be a superman or something, even Sigmund Freud , the father of psychoanalysis, recognized as one of the most influential and authoritative thinkers, cannot even come with such brilliant deductions, but your gesture  of respect and honour are well received, thank you”

Doctor, “Thank you but there is more, you seem to keep up with your appearances”

Rita, “How do you know that?”

Doctor, “I can see that because you are dressed sharply, a woman who dresses sharply comes off as a woman who is successful because she treats herself with love and respect. I will not do less for you either; I will cherish and respect you too. It made me to notice you and it draws me to you. It gives an indication that you feel good about yourself, which is the first priority. Even the famous Psychiatrist, Paul Eugen Bleuler writes woman most often endorse their beauty and love of themselves in a mirror before leaving home because they want men to love them with the same intensity as they love their reflections in the mirror”.


Rita, “Yes, I  read something about that but I  never consciously think about it when I see my reflection in the mirror, naturally I want to look good and feel good with myself and so do men. I have seen many men who stand in front of a mirrow, flexing their muscles to find out how masculine they are and how to smile to impress, enchant and captivate women.”

Doctor, “There you are, well, I do not know about that but you dress is sexy, chic, dashing, and bold and you leave something to the imagination”

Rita, “ Why don`t you say something about what I just said about men, do you want to avoid men? Anyway, thanks but it is not my intention to come to the hospital to seduce doctors but to visit a patient I call grandmaa.

Doctor, “You are not only cute with attractive figure but you have intelligence, and men will have something to chat about with you being a medical girl and you can teach men new things, just as men will teach you things. To me, you do have an eye-catching looks along with your intellectuality”.

Rita, “I can understand that you feel I am beautiful, every girl is beautiful if men want somethiong, but how do you know that I am knowledgeable and can teach you something you do not already know, my parents are farmers and I know much about agriculture, that will be something you do not know and will that  interest wo you”?

Doctor, “Is that not obvious? You are a medical student and that alone gives you high intelligent quotient and apart from that you know about science of soil management, land cultivation, and crop production, that will suite me fine»

Rita, “No, not an agronomist but animal husbandry and the science of taking care of domestic animals that are used primarily as food or product sources. Well, I can say “agronomist” in a way because I know how togrow crops and raise animals and decide when to plant, fertilize, harvest, and sell crops”.

Doctor, “Rita I know, today women are more independent and career oriented, you are studying medicine and will soon become a doctor, perhaps that will ‘


thwart you away from men”

Rita, “No, I like men and hope to be married one day; I am a woman and have feminine roots.”

Doctor, “Thank you Rita, can I see you sometime”?

Rita, “Certainly, but is time for me to go, bye!!”

Rita departs to find her friends and the doctor returns to the ward, fit and fresher than he has ever been in years. He does not feel he has shown some weaknesses towards Rita for the mere fact that he faints. They have now   talked  together and there is hope for the doctor because Rita   is the type of woman the doctor dreams of coming home to and who will affectionately welcome him. Their conversation lifts up Rita` s spirit, they plan on a date.

Jacob studies law in Geneva

Jacob does not find accommodation in Geneva but hooks up with some casual friends. It is a problem to travel to and fro from the university every day. Jacob tries to find a part-time job as well as apartment. Living on campus is money saving because one completely eliminates the travel aspect but it is still too expensive for the grandmother because, Rita is also studying medicine in Zürich and lives in an apartment, but in her case she does not need transportation because she lives a stone throw from the university.

The price of public transport is expensive. Even with Student rebate taken off his travel expenses, he still finds it hard to rationalize expenses. He wants to live in an apartment for himself because he will feel at home and acquire a personal space although, he will missexperiencing the full university involvement. However, he feels that his independence really lies at home and it is cheaper.

Jacob has big dreams and wants to make them a reality and to keep the drive in to  become  a lawyer.  Jacob has  lost his parents  and tries  to tame all issues


surrounding his parents that pop up as a distraction on his studies. He tries to do whatever he can to organize his life so that he can focus on what is totally necessary, his studies.

Jacob is not sure if the grandmother has the finance to pay for him because Law school is scary on its own without the worry of financial ruin. He wonders if the grandmother can bear the full weight of the finance that comes along with his law degree, he does not want to lose his mind on that too.

Grandmother and her intiative

The grandmother, prior to travelling to Appenzell to take care of Jacob and Rita is raising livestock for revenue. She renovates their stall and starts selecting certain animals for reproduction because they have a rate of growth and produce large amounts of meat, milk and cheese. Together with some farmers they practice selective breeding, allowing her to continually improve her livestock. She selects only healthy and fertile animals for breeding purposes and most of the off springs inherit the traits of their parents.

Lynn was at that time well-informed about the cattle breed she would grow and how she would raise the cattle. She worked feverishly in the livestock business  but tiday she, and her husband Brian are  no more.

However, the grasndmother tries to contain it, she creates a room where milk and cream  can be stored by selecting the dairy females and the correct form of beef cattle feedstuffs, as well as the beef and milk cattle. She then makes a timetable of when and how to milk the cattle and how to raise and care for calves. She studies the symptoms and causes of animal diseases and she is in contact with Veterinary doctor.

She employs a Veterinarian, responsible for animal fattening and improving dairy production at the animal farm and other aspects of farm maintenance. She raises her cattle without antibiotics or  growth hormones.


To  obtain enough finance; she raises Beef Cattle and dairy cattle. The cattle are slaughtered, and skinned; the pelts are used in all sorts of leather products, and the insides are used in shampoos and cosmetics. The beef meat is cut into steaks, ribs, roasts, and ground beef.

A milk cow in ultimate production sometimes yields many gallons of milk per day and provides enough milk for drinking, making cheese and butter on a weekly basis. The quality of the milk is excellent and it is known far and wide.

She concentrates in manufacturing Appenzell cheese and butter and specializes in Appenzeller cheese, a hard cow’s milk cheese with a characteristic pungent, somewhat sweet flavour which couples well with fresh fruit, wines, and other cheeses. She becomes Appenzeller cheese producer, available in all specialty stores all over the world.


Brian and Lynn arrive at the “green” mountain, Tashkent, Uzbekistan

Before leaving France they call home to our children many times and  continue to call home every second day ever since. Nobody answers. Brian and his wife are of the opinion that  their grandmother is living with them and taking very good care of them thus, there is no cause for alarm.

Brian and Lynn are in Tashkent

They arrive in Tashkent, before the sunrise, and against the background of the blue sky they see a light blue silhouette and in the same direction they see a snow-white wall with blue shadows. They are met by a guide at the airport and transferred to a comfortable hotel. They feel like in a kind of Christmas mood because the city lies in snow of a different nature. After  having rested in their hotel for two hours they go on sightseeing tour round Tashkent. The trees are covered with glittering virgin snow, the grass is blanketed in a little defrosted snow, and there are islands of snow on the wet asphalt.


The wall surrounding Tashkent are fabulous Mountains rising very high with an eternal blanket of snow that descends to the foot of the mountain. The capital, Uzbekistan is some kilometres away and it is part of the divisions of the Chatkal ridge where a skiing complex is located.

The main peak of the area looks like the point of a giant star from which, rays of slopes scatter in all directions. Chimgan is a “green” mountain, a wonderful place for skiing, travelling and a place with a form of activity that provides a change and relief from effort, work, and tension, and gives pleasure.

It is smashing not because of their lust for adventure, but it is a heavenly paradise. Architectural monuments in Bukhara are innumerable.

They are able to journey through its ancient gates which in the old times caravans carried silk.

Lakes and rocks are interwoven and they can hear sounds of small speedy streams and waterfalls. There are ghostly caves hidden among the rocks; niches of rocks formed under conditions of intense heat, produced by the solidification of volcanic lava which contains  hardened traces of dinosaurs.

On some of the rocks they can see prehistoric drawing and paintings of animals and hunters with bows and arrows. The ancient men, who inhabited the land during the Stone Age, made these rock paintings.

They  breathe fresh air filled with numerous aromatic plant and flowers.

The mountain-skiing resort is situated in Chimgan valley, which lies at a height of 1600 meters above sea-level. Hotels are plentiful and the Big Chimgan and Small Chimgan are considered to be the best place for visitors who love active leisure and sporting

There are underground halls with overhanging stalactites – limestone icicles- hanging tapered rod of ice, formed when dripping water freezes, as well as stalagmites – a conical pillar in a limestone cave that is gradually built


upwards from the floor as a deposit from ground water seeping through and dripping from the cave’s roof. They make the most incredible forms. One of the stalagmites with ribbed surface looks like an organ. If one touches it a musical sound is heard all over the cave. Some resemble tables and chairs; like in an elaborate formal meal attended by guests.

Some of the citizens believe that there is evidence of  UFOs that used to land on the plateau. Pulat-Khan plateau is a tableland that frightens visitors because of its ghostlike activities and strange voices.  Because of these activities people have the belief that they can feel the nearness of the universe as well as the unity of nature and human beings. Many people practicing meditation frequent the region.

In Tashkent, mountains and hills unite and there are bundles of mountain chains in the region. The fascinating and exclusive beautiful mountain of Chimgan dates back to the ancient history of Uzbekistan. The beautiful mountains, snowy landscapes, monuments, take their breathe away. These cities are kept for the memories of Alexander the Great and Genghis-Khan and many trade caravans of the Great Silk Road. The citizens often  discuss about these two great people.

Both Alexander the Great and Genghis Khan share numerous similarities. Both were exceptional diplomats, their diverse creativity and intellect during battle lead to famous victories in which their armies were very few. They both went on board on a journey to conquer vast lands, and both were motivated by the assassination of their fathers.

But Genghis Khan’s upbringing was totally different when compared to Alexander’s. Alexander inherited his army, Genghis Khan built his army from scratch; Temudjin was Genghis’ usual name. Genghis’ reign was viewed as tyrannous, compared to the heroic Alexander. However, Genghis Khan conquered more lands than Alexander. The citizens  argue about the two men and it is interesting watching them. However, Brian and Lynn learn a great deal about their discussions.


They are happy to stay in the region, because it is a place for at perfect ski holiday. Everything is perfect.

In Tashkent, the snow makes children go wild from cheerfulness while adults try their best to conceal the feeling of overwhelming happiness. Every day, right after breakfast they set off to Chimgan. It is an everlasting holiday, a wonderful corner that Mother Nature presents them  and they  enjoy it.

The region is very beautiful, amazingly wonderful, silent, fascinating, and the people are generous and friendly. They decide to drive along the serpentine road, which leads to a famous valley that embraces Chatkal range.

On the road they can see the transformation of snow-covered foothills into fabulous landscapes with wonderful White Mountains with  evergreen trees and bushes with small purple cones resembling berries that are used in cooking because they produce oil. There are forests, powdered with snow that sleep in winter. They are  full of serenity and in long expectation of warm springtime.

Their hotel is warm and comfortable and has everything they desire. Throughout their stay in the mountains they have been accompanied by  skillful skiers with  long-terms skiing experience and who are familiar to the mountains.  It is nice to sit at the balcony of the hotel with his wife Lynn and enjoy a drink or two”.

5 Years Later

Years pass by like the wind of the desert. Brian and Lynn are wandering in Asia, climbing mountains and skiing. They enjoy the mountains, the plant and animal life. It is as if the mountains preserve tons of events and situation that are difficult to fully understand or explain as well as stories and legends. The sceneries lure and attract them to forget time and space. They want to find out about  traditional stories, heroes and supernatural beings, and to endeavour to clarify the roots of natural phenomena and traits. They also want to ski.


Brian and Lynn also  want to find out  ways in which  human beings respond to precise and detailed set of conditions.

They are geared and enthusiastic to see the undamaged uninhabited nature with their own naked eyes in the region.

They  find out information about the insolent,strong-willed tribes and freedom-loving people of Baktria and Sog- Diana who denies surrendering to the strong and eager Alexander the Great, who as a Macedonian and conqueror. These people are peace loving but Alexander tries to conquer them however, they hid at the snowy peaks of unreachable maintain tops.

Brian and Lynn visit the cave where Alexander hid his treasures according to legends. On this rock they find paintings of a dog’s head made by human hand. They are flabbergasted and dumbfounded.

Alexander the Great buried his treasures in one of the high-mountain caves. He allowed two young people to live in the cave because of rudeness but legend has it that their souls are still wandering in search of the treasures hidden by Alexander along the high plateau of Pula khan. The plateau has rocky cliffs and it is uninhabited. The fauna and the flora are gorgeous and the animals and birds at the plateau cause feelings of excitement and pleasure.

Brian and Lynn has a feeling that something mysterious is going to happen there and they look forward excitedly and eagerly to what that thing is but it never happened. They think perhaps, they do not stay long enough. They plan to visit the region another day and to stay for unlimited period during which an action, process, or condition may take place.

The subsequent day

They travel the next day to the top of some mountains. There is fullness and varieties including tantalizing lakes and rivers.


Piercing and forceful shrills

On their expedition through mountains they hear piercing and forceful shrills of something that echoes so loud that, they think they are losing their perception of sounds by vibratory changes in air pressure on their ear drums. “My hearing’s going, so you’ll have to speak louder” says Brian to the guide. They are terrified but the guide explains that the sounds come from ground-dwelling rodents of the squirrel family.

Brin and Lynn become looser, less tense and less tight. But as they tour along they see another rodent standing on its back feet on a rock and inquisitively starring at them. The mammal gives them that distinct recognizable whistles and disappears. Shortly after that, they see another animal, the mountain ibex, with  long and heavy with remarkable horns in a remote rocky locality. It is a magnificent animal but, Brian and Lynn  are tired and ask the guide to hurry home. There are so many experiences to be had and they spend their weeks in the region doing just that.

Brian and Lynn Remain in the Region

They remain in the region of absolutely different life and  things observing the mountain people residing in this unusual world. It reminds them of Appenzeller in Switzerland and the flocks of sheep and herds of beautiful horses.  The region is so beautiful that at times when they travel to the mountains, they feel the massive boundlessness of ignorance, bewildering world of no boundaries, no limits, unsuspected wonders and they see the top of highest point, when everything else is dipping into obscurity, and yet they are able to see the sunset.

Thundery winds on the mountains passing by give them the illusion that theyare flying through the air, a heavenly place. The fresh gentle and softmountain air and group of cloud glooms upon Green Mountain tops.

A large fire is built outside as part of a celebration, and mystifying stories,


folklores and fictional account of events, make the region worth to have a home in that particular place.

Brian and Lynn meet friends and often spend time with them and do things that provide enjoyment and amusement and they ski together. They feel really unrestricted and think it is the most inspiring adventures in their lives. They only hope that their children are there but any attempts to contact them are fruitless. However, many years have elapsed and they are of the opinion that the children have left home, Appenzeller, and probably leading their own lives.

When they first arrived at Tashkent they are so excited that they can’t quite put their finger on what will hold them back and make them feel uneasy. But now, they miss the children although, their children are probably taking care of themselves.

They quickly change their minds when their money runs out.

They feel like there are no options. They cannot afford to travel back to Switzerland. Staying is so far out of their hands, and they feel miserable then, after howling, Brian looks for signs, a miracle, and he is indeed surprised that somebody suddenly knocks at their door asking them about husbandry and a skiing teacher. They take this as a sign that they should start a life there, at least for a while.

Job offer to Brian and Lynn in Tashkent

They take the jobs and begin to work immediately. At their new jobs, Brian is principally working with the cows and goats and Lynn is teaching skiing. They begin to save rather quickly for their children’s sake. They acquire a beautiful house and are pleased and are diligent, painstaking and perseverance in carrying out their jobs. They are devoted to work, determined to follow-through with their work offer and try their absolute best at everything they do. They are willing to do what is expected of, asked of, and needed of them. Brian


and Lynn are good skiers. They have passed through a fantastic instructor programmer, the resident ski & snowboard schools, designed for teaching the background and methods of ski instruction and international qualification scheme in Switzerland. Lynn believes that comradeship, team spirit and individual efforts are all very important in becoming a good skier as well as making the training something that provides enjoyment and amusement.

They attempt to set aside some money for later use by saving and adding some money periodically. They have tried that at an earlier time and on an earlier occasion in Appenzeller. They begin to record their expenditures, how much they make and how much they consumed. They have control over how much they spent but not the expenses they make ever since they arrived in Asia. They take critical analysis of their expense. They start to write down every kit and caboodle they spend their money on without leaving small purchases and, they assign every single purchase or expenditure to a category such as food, skiing, mountain tours etc. They take a look at the end of the month and see some noticeable cuts they can make; depending on how much they need to accumulate money. They learn to over-estimate their expenses and under-estimate their income and they open an interest-bearing savings account.


Brian and Lynn live many years in Tashkent until ..

One day Brian gets a visitor. He chats with the visitor until late. He goes out of the house to see the visitor off. It is darker than he expects. A huge black vehicle awaits the visitor. He says goodbye, waves his hand and goes back to his house. Getting to the house, everything has changed. It is darker than outside the house and the compound looks scary. He tries to open the front door but the door does not open. He forces his way in and sees that he cannot enter because there are heavy chairs packed at the entrance he has just passed through. He tries the second door at the back of the house, it is likewise. Suddenly, he sees  his  daughter  Rita  with a  baby  and  tries to go to them but


they disappear. He is confused and wonders if he is dreaming or what. At the back of the house is a tree. Brian climbs the tree. And looks through the window, his wife Lynn is deep asleep. Brian continues to shout and knock vehemently for Lynn to open him. Lynn is unable to hear her husband shouting and knocking because she is profoundly and sound asleep. She is a heavy sleeper. Brian continues to bang and shout because for once he is afraid. Lynn suddenly hears him and wakes up. She opens the door to see Brian shivering, sweating and out of breath. The doorways  are not blocked. Lynn is sad to see the husband so depressed, so they decide to leave Tashkent, Uzbegistan.


















Rita and Doctor Dell`s lifestyle

Jeff Akvama, The Cap, Tragedy of Errors of a Swiss Family, The Vicious Planet

Rita finishes her medical school at Zurich. She is now married to Dr. Dell and they have a beautiful daughter, Ruth. That is the precognition Brian  sees in Tashkent when he sees Rita with a baby.  Dell is from Canton Valais, which is located south of Switzerland. It is a beautiful place where the people appreciate life. They are happy and peace-loving people and take life as it comes. It is an interesting place because the train passes the borders of France and Italy and ends in St Moritz. Dell, while growing up learns to speak French and Italian.

Rita and doctor Dell decide to travel on the Glacier train which takes people towards some of the highest mountains in Switzerland. It is called Glacier train because the Glacier gives its name to the train. The Glacier Express is known as the slowest express train in the world. It climbs mountains at pedestrian speed of 30km/h on an average. The train is old but runs several times a day all year round carrying many passengers annually. Their littlr daughter Ruth is left at home to Mrs Napthali.

The day is sunny and the landscape is breath-taking with fantastic view of Italy, France and Swiss alpines across the glacier and some of the highest mountain capped with snow. It is spectacular alpine scenery. The train carriages are equipped with large windows so that people can have good and clear mountain views. The air is thin, Rita nearly faints, but then they are two doctors and they know how to cope with such illnesses.


The train travels on tracts that twist and turn with tunnels and bridges on high mountains.

Disaster and demise of Doctor Dell

Suddenly, Dell and Rita hear a loud sound as the carriages come off the rails in a curve with incline. Two carriages slope over and the train overturns. The last

four carriages of the train come off the track near a bridge in a valley and many of the windows break causing physical damage to their bodies.

There are many people in the train from almost every part of the world. Dell is stuck, he is cravely injured but Rita escapes unharmed and she is driven by bus to the hospital.  Dr Dell is also driven to the hospital in an ambulance.

It is a tedious journey because they passed through a 7 hours, journey on 290 bridges and through 90 tunnels.

Rita recovers buy she hears that her husband Dr. Dell has died.

Rita is shocked but hides her grief and feels herself a little out of place. Everybody in the hospital wants to make Rita feel part of them because they are aware of accidents that occur on the route.

She feels uncomfortable and blames herself because she did not want to go on the trip anyway. First, it is her parents and now this. Honestly, Rita does not know just how she should react.

Rita contacts her husband’s parents and breaks the news.  Dell`s parents arrive at the scene, her mother howls and weeps and screams and fall to her knees. The whole family stays until the death of Dell is freed from anything that darkens or obscures with the police and the doctors investigations. He is put into a coffin and is taken to his hometown. Rita calls her grandmother Wolfensberger, who is aging, but she is able to attend as well as her brother cousin Peter and some friends.

They attend the wake/funeral at Dell`s home town.


Rita does not know most of Dell`s family and the new influx of family, who suddenly see Rita for the first time are affected by the death of their family member and partly blames Rita for having travelled.

The family grieves and hope that their dear doctor Dell will meet some of the family that had gone before him and wish him a happy journey to heaven.

The loss is so hard taken by  Rita. She mourns, grieves and expresses her emotions about the happy moments they spent together, She does not  bottle her feelings. She accepts the death of her husband as part of life’s pattern.

In memory of her husband, she talks about how good, intelligent, kind, passionate and jovial her husband was.

She tries also to deal with her own loss, her parents’ deaths and tries to handle the stress these emotions  cause her.

She is aware that in time, her husband`s grief will diminish, although it may take some ages as it does concerning her parents. But as a doctor she is aware that grief is stressful, and stress impairs the immune system so, she tries to stay healthy not to catch colds, suffer lingering illnesses or have flare-ups of existing conditions. Dr. Dell is buried in his hometown and Rita travels back to Zurich and tells the whole story to the old lady, Mrs. Naphtali at Schonleinstrasse. She mourns together with Rita.

Jacob and law practice

Jacob finishes his law school and decides to practice family law. He meets Ursula, a law student, falls in love and marries her. They have a baby boy, Peter. They live and practice in Geneva.

In the beginning, Jacob works at a Law firm to study the different disciplines in law and to receive as much experience as he can because dealing with family law alone is problematic. This is because family problems come in all sizes and shapes. Arguments, clashes, differences and disagreements out of control are, often and domestic violence is in abundance. It is a depressing job and painful.


To be able to handle family issues he spends ten years in a law firm and learns about home violence, relationship between spouses, legal decisions, compromise, child snatching, juvenile and children custodial matters and support, parental right, liberation in marriage, child removal, abduction, offenses, and parenthood as well as International law. Jacob learns from experienced and more qualified lawyers in the firm known to be excellent in the field of law. However, he feels that people should be able to handle their own affairs peacefully without implicating family lawyers because people are for the most part deceived by lawyers who do not have experience in the case in question. He advises people to think very carefully before they make a choice of any lawyer in any field of law.

Jacob advices that a lawyer who wins a case does not mean he is a good lawyer because every case is different and every case has many presentations and appearances. There are many nuances in law cases thus, a lawyer, winning one case does not mean he will win the other case.

Jacob is not a specialist in law as it is in medical disciplines. There is no such thing in law; thus, he works in many law disciplines from criminal law to business law and gains an impressively large depth of experience and know-how. Together with his wife Ursula, they become famous lawyers.

He continues to deal mainly with family matters over the years and has extensive courtroom experiences. He is tough and friendly.  He tries to guide and defend people from lawyers who have no experience of the cases in question because in many cases many lawyers have no experience.

Jacob meets and agrees on many points with his clients and he is liked by his them. They trust and belief him. Jacob is able to connect with his clients and apart from that he is someone with good social skills and gets along with other people involved in their cases as well as secretaries and judges. Jacob gradually becomes a good and prominent lawyer, qualified for important appointments all over the world.

Twenty years later, the aging grandmother

The aging grandmother, Wolfensberger has taken care of her grandchildren,


Jacob and Rita through hard work. They receive positions in life. She has moved from their old cottage to another location, bigger, spacious and modern. Due to changes in telecommunications, she has received another telephone line with a new telephone number. The grandchildren often visit their grandmother.

She tries to cope with the activities of daily living and has people to help her. Her excitements, reactions and passions are still intact and intellectually she is active and still jovial. In her old age, she is a little slowed down and her physical structure and her various functions and physiological reactions of her body do not move at a fast pace as before. Her skin becomes dry, thin , inelastic and sagging with skin folds and wrinkling with pigmentations. Her hair becomes thin and grey.

She frequents medical check-ups to make her years more contented and sustaining and she pays attention to her diet and health. She travels often to Spain during the summer to enjoy lots of sunshine; she purchases a fitness machine to keep fit and to improve her digestion and she controls her weigh. However, the degenerative changes occurring in her life are visible. Her vision and hearing are slightly impaired and as time passes all her sense organs become impaired but, she tries to improve them. She promenades often and feels the fresh air on her face, and eats palatable meals.

She has an honest enthusiasm for living and she is healthy and happy because she eats a diet that is healthy and nutritional, exercises and gets plenty of rest.  Mrs. Wolfensberger  is  viewed as full and equal citizen with rights as well as needs.

She has now great grandchildren, Ruth and Peter and spends lots of good moments with them. Jacob has taken over the business and travels to and fro from Geneva, where he practices law.. Rita gives a helping hand to her grandmother.


Rita is alone since the death of her husband Dr. Dell and devotes much time to her grandmother and tries to keep her fit because of her medical attention.

Brian and Lynn in Mongolia

Brian and Lynn are familiar with Asia and decide to travel to Mongolia, the vast country with mountains, lakes, deserts, and grasslands. All attempts to have contact with their family in Switzerland prove unsuccessful. They intend to stay for three months in Mongolia but by this time they have been away from Switzerland in many years.They have saved enough money in husbandry and as ski instructor in Tashkent and want to enjoy some holidays before they leave for Switzerland.

They are convinced that there are no acts of terrorism and extremism in Mongolia and there is no instability in the country. They are aware of pickpocketing and bag pinching and they know that after dark, some of the Mongolians encircle people, gripe and block individuals in order to search their pockets for wallets and valuables.  They know there are muggings,  planned attacks, separatist groups, impulsive episodes in bars and criminal activities in public transportation and taxis.

They stay in the countryside in a building with little heat and without electricity but other small towns do not have heating systems so, they feel they are blessed.  They are hungry and thirsty but the sanitation in some restaurants is inadequate so, they buy bottled water and use safety measures to protect their health. Later, they move to the capitol city of Mongolia, Ulan Bator.

The country of Mongolia is exceptional, and has vast open fields that stretch far and wide. Brian and Lynn enjoy the sight of horses, sheep, goats, cows, large long-haired ox with long curved horns, native to Tibetan highlands.  Camels are abundant. They are the five “jewels” of”- snouts, informers in the region. They also enjoy both the wild and domesticated donkeys in Mongolia as well as pigs .


Ulan Bator City, Mongolia

Arriving Ulan Bator, the temperature is below freezing point. There is no snow  so, Brian and Lynn decide to ski somewhere else. The nearest existing resort is Alsham, just across the border of Inner Mongolia, Province in China and Mongolia. The resort is located in the small town of Alsham near the mountainous border and is considered China’s second-best ski resort. Here they find large quantities of snow due to the constant low temperature.

 The Cataclysm  in Mongolia

Brian and Lynn have lived in Mongolia for several days. They go to ski. Unespectedly, there is a heavy snowfall and freezing temperatures. A bazar avalanche hits the region. The strong avalanche, huge and ugly engulfs them. According to eyewitness, the couple is  knocked down on the snow and then  thrown obliquely into the air. They are unable to control their arms and legs. Their skis come off in different directions and both of them tumble down the mountain, somersaulting and plunging into another pool of snow, and are instantly cemented by snow.  Lynn and Brian do not often wear avalanche transceivers or carry shovels and probes. The eye witness is lucky in hiding in a cave-like rock formation. He covers himself well and after a while he vanishes out of the gruesome weather. He observes that a third man is involved in the tragedy but he does not know his whereabouts. He is not sure if the third man is also thrown into the air.

Some Mongolian horsemen arrive at the location a short time after. They hurriedly rescure those involved. It happens to be a woman and a man.  They discover a cap and takes it along with them.  In the cap,  «Brian» is inscribed in it.  There is news about the ugly and deadly avalanche all over the region. A  painstaking search for the victims for 6 days is conducted whilst the furious weather continues but without avalanches. The search proves of no avail because nobody is found.


After many days of further intensive search, it is called off because they find nobody.

Aid by Mongolian Horsemen

In the meantime some tough Mongolian horsemen with great riding abilities ride by. They usually ride in the least visited regions and challenging areas of mountains of Mongolia. They respect their horses because a horse is one of the best symbols of good luck and like to ride horsebacks and enjoy them even, in ferocious weathers.

The horsemen, observing the unexpected and undesirable event, resulting in damage and harm of some people, quickly advance to the victims when the avalanche subsided to rescue them.  The horsemen, finding them, quickly check their airways, breathing, and pulse. They put them on their horses and ride horridly away from the region. They are taken to two different villages. The man is carried to a village at the suburbs of Moron Province and the woman is brought to a village at the outskirts of Bulgan Province.


Back in Switzerland Rita opens a medical clinic in Zurich

Rita  practices medicine in her own clinic in Zurich after the death of her husband Dr. Dell. Her office is located next to the main pharmacy in Zurich that looks out on to the main railway station.

Patients have to register with the receptionist when they enter, fill in a form, take a ticket, and wait. The doctor, Rita, speaks, not only German but also English. Non-residents pay cash.

Dr. Rita has a rule for her staff because, if any patient treats other patients  with disrespect, that person is escorted out immediately. She has the same rule for her staff regarding their treatment of patients. Even though, if the incidence is low. She has a policy about how her staff should treat her patients and vice versa staff.


Dr. Rita is of the opinion that her staff takes pride in the quality of their patient`s service and that it is rather impolite and intolerable that patients  make unpolished and upsetting remarks to her staff and about her receptionists.

One day a new patient enters the surgery. He observes one of Dr. Rita’s incapacitated patients and calls her a robot. Dr Rita calls him and tells him  that, the patient he referrs to is not  a robot but a person with feelings and escorts the man away from her office. This is because sometimes, some male patients make remarks when they see beautiful staff members..

Other patients make sexual comments to her receptionists and when she senses that these patients are mocking or irritating other patients and her staff, they are led out. She is not troubled of losing some patients or being accused of neglect of patient care.

The problem is,  Dr. Rita can be charged with allowing nerve-wracking behaviors in her clinic. She believes that these patients are ashamed to report to the authorities that they have been thrown away from her clinic because they have been abusive. Patients who make insulting ethnic comments are strongly warned.

A battered Philippino Wife enters

One day in Dr. Rita`s  office, a battered woman from the Philippines enters her clinic. The patient sits down quietly. She feels very uncomfortable so, one of the secretaries reports her demeanor to the doctor. Dr Rita immediately calls her in and she is escorted to the doctor’s office. The patient Analyn, explains how abusive her husband has been towards her since she arrived from the Philippines 6 months ago.

She feels lonely, like in a cage, and has nowhere to go. She met the husband when he was working at the airport in the Philippines some 7 months ago. The husband promises her a heavenly life in Zurich. Her husband has married before but he is now divorced with two young boys.


Whenever she cooks, nobody in the house eats her food and whatever she touches, nobody in the house touches because they think her hands are filty. She has to wait until everybody in the house has  bathed or else, nobody baths.

After she has been in the small room, she has to disinfected the toilette seat  before they sit on it. Nobody sits on the chair she has sat on, thus she is confined to a very uncomfortable chair at the corner of the sitting room.

She  eats her meals on the same plate, drink with the same glass and since the boys do not speak English and she does not speak German, nobody talks or explains anything. Her husband, who speaks English, is always away from the house and even if he is in the house, he chats with his boys in German. She feels as if the husband is ashamed of her. She tells her husband about these things but he does not seem to listen thus, she wants to get out of the marriage. She feels that emotional violence is repeatedly committed against her.

Dr. Rita, being a woman, listens very attentively to her and asks her about her homeland in the Philippines and about the people and why she is in Switzerland.

The Filipino patient, Analyn

Analyn tells Dr Rita that most of the people belong to a member of people who inhabit the Malay Peninsula, Indonesia, and other islands of Malay and the Philippines. Malay cluster are branded as Filipinos but she tells Dr Rita that  there are other groups including Negroid pygmies and others similar to the Papuans of New Guinea. There is also small Chinese minority.

The official languages are Pilipino and English but there are however, some 70 native languages spoken. The women are nice, respectful and elegant and enjoy greater equality in the society and literacy levels are higher for women than for men. However, she says that there are more women graduate students than men. Many are senators, cabinet officers, Supreme Court justices, administrators, and heads of major business enterprises or at least have been.


Women work in household tasks and go to work outside the household at the same time which makes them carry double burden. Thus, relatives, domestic helpers and child caretakers, help to make things go round. Women have equal rights.

Dr. Rita understands Analy, she takes the telephone and calls his brother Jacob, the lawyer.

The story pleases Dr Rita and loves to travel there one day but for now she takes care of her Pilipino patient. She comforts Analyn and promises to do everything she can to help her. Dr Rita asks her to contact her whenever she needs  help. Analyn is also welcome to live with her.  Jacob takes the call and promises to take care of Analyn, the Philippine woman.

Peter, son of Jacob and Ruth, daughter of Rita  have grown

Peter and Ruth have grown to know that age is not equal to adulthood because people of different age groups reveal different mental maturity. Peter is of the opinion that what is important   is not the point at which a person progresses from childhood into adulthood but the condition of being ripe. Ruth thinks that she has reached maturity earlier than Peter.

Peter and Ruth have grown to meet difficulties with poise and are not easily hurt. They continue to grow and struggle to improve their standards by continues schooling; learning experiencing many other things. They manage their temper and anger and are very popular.

They have learnt to accomplish things for themselves by gaining experience; they behave well and they do not abuse drugs, enjoy alcohol and smoke cigarettes and are responsible for their own actions without any form of resistance. They do not create excuses for their wrong doings. They are real
and can manage personal fears. They are able to evaluate nuances in life and between good and evil, and are aware of personal insecurities and self-esteem.


They know how to separate true love from transitory, intense and irrational passion for their college mates.

They have matured in life due to the teachings of their family members and have learnt to recognize that no person or condition is absolutely good or absolutely below an acceptable standard in quality or performance.

They are easy-going and bend to other people`s principles and suitability. Peter and Ruth do not overanalyze negative points, but instead they look for the positive points in the subject being analyzed.

They accept loses without mumbling, feeling sad, and they do not feel that the world is at its end. Thus, they tolerate downfalls without frustrations and without expressing melancholy for people to see and feel pity for them, or express misery about a particular set of circumstances existing in a particular place or at a particular time. They handle stress with self-composure.

They refrain from worrying about things they do not have skills to help or try to fiddle with things to create an impression that they know and to feel big in the hat for things they know nothing about.

Thus, they do not boast or show off in publically offensive ways by the fame of their parents being lawyers and doctors. They are happy for things they receive, be it little or tiny and are able to distinguish between ‘needs’ and ‘wants’. They are happy when others succeed in life. Thus, they are not envious or jealous because they are happy with what they have. They are open –minded and they listen to the opinions of other people. They do not have the habit of finding errors and mistakes of others in order to feel good. They plan things and prepare in advance in order not to miss valuable and vital moments.

On the whole, Peter and Ruth do what they have to do when it is required of them, and do what they want when they can. They distinguish between the two and they manage their time and efforts in accordance with what has been said according to their principlesr and practice.




Destiny of  Brian

Jeff Akvama, The Cap, Tragedy of Errors of a Swiss Family, The Vicious Planet

Two separate Mongolian families take care of the avalanche victims.. The two are thus separated. Their identities are not revealed. They both have their names engraved in their jackets. Moron Province is located in the northern part of Mongolia.  The area has superb picturesque loveliness, thick forests and Rocky Mountains. Moron is the administrative center of the. The man is brought to the outskirts of Moron and he is  unconscious. There is a beautiful lake and major forest areas of Mongolia as well as beautiful attractions. It extends to the South-Siberian Subarctic forests.

Destiny of the female victim

The female is taken to the suburb of Bulgan. It is a province north-central of Mongolia and it borders on Russian Federation in the north. She is also  unconscious. South of the region is dry grassland and the north is green and has abundant forest. The ethnic groups comprise of the natives and Russians. The city is situated in mountain ranges with a lake and a large forest area which extends to South-Siberia.

Both of them are taken good care off by the families of the horsemen. Their traditional medicine has a rich heritage.


 Unbelievable Recovery

After 8 months, the female recovers, from her unconsciousness and the male recovers after 10 months from his.

However, with loss of memories, the ability of the mind to retain learned information and knowledge of past events and experiences are lost, the fact of no longer having something or of having less of something.

The female feels herself as a single woman and is not able to recall anything about a male co-victim or the incident. The male victim also feels himself alone and does not remember any past objects, events, actions, situations, or facts. The woman has her name, Lynn inscribed in her winther coat and because they find a cap with the name Brian, inscribed in it, the name is ascribed to the man.  The two victims live in different villages without any connection.

Lynn is incorporated into the Bulganin Society of Mongolia as time passes.

Brian is brought to Moron, a city with a well-developed system of transportation and an airport. The city is situated in mountain ranges with a lake and a large forest area which extends to South-Siberia. The two are happy in their respective places.

Incorporation into Mongolian Society

Brian and Lynn live on each side of Mongolia and they learn the culture and language of Mongolians. Their values and past is shaped by the energetic forces of nature and struggle that are in the flesh of ancient nomadic existence of the Mongol peoples. The culture and people of Mongolia is predisposed by the role of people who move seasonally from place to place to search for food and water and pasture for their livestock which is still the way of life for half of Mongolians. They become Mongolians but Brian  is ignorant of Lynn and she is unaware of Brian.


Brian`s marriage in Mongolian

Brian finds a wife-to-be and sends a messenger to her Mongolian parents and informs them about his intention to marry their daughter.

The matchmaker gives them presents and arranges marriage in a poetical form. Brian then offers the cattle to Bride’s parents.

They prepare for the wedding several months ahead. A week before the wedding the parents tell their daughter about Brian but there is not much to tell except that he is found unconscious.. Brian passes through the formalities and marries Bayarmaa which means joyful. They give birth to a boy Janco.

Lynn finds a man by the name Bold, which means steel, marries and passes through ceremonies. They give birth to a girl Jelena.

Brian and Lynn separately in livestock industry in Mongolia

Brian and Lynn in their separate environments are farmers who deal with animal husbandry, the mainstay of Mongolian production. They learn that there are workforce shortages, and the livestock industry is not moving, production is low and the harsh weather makes the condition worse.  Poor organization and illnesses consume the animals. Brian  has overview of the situation and  starts working to improve and deliver foodstuffs for domestic consumption and clothing as well as raw materials for industries and for export. Lynn does likewise. Sheep, goats, cattle, horses, camels, pigs, poultry and bees are raised. Because of her experience and technical knowhow she works conscientiously in producing wool, meat, milk and meat products.

Output is raised, breeding approaches are improved to upturn meat, milk, and wool harvests and fatalities from infertility and miscarriages are amended and veterinary facilities are reinforced to decrease illness and comforts are built to provide shelter from the severe winter weather. The livestock industry receives face lifting.


Some Years LaterBrian’s Lifestyle in Mongolia

Lynn and Brian have separate family and are ignorant of the other, even if they did, they are not aquinted. They have never seen each other before. They are not nomadic and do not move from place to place. But the Mongolians who found them do.

Brian and Lynn`s  staple food is meat and a variety of dairy products. Vegetables are rare. They serve salty milk tea which they drink in much the same way as drinking soup. Their food also consists of various dairy snacks, fermented horse dried cheese curds which is the solid part of sour milk, a popular snack.

Horses are important and their children, Janco and Jelena learn to ride from their earliest infancy.

They family usually enjoys Mongolian barbeque. Brian cooks the meat by putting hot rocks in a large bowl. He then adds mutton and water and closes it tightly for some hours. The meat becomes tender and delicious. Some Mongolians mutton fans drink the fat hot, while it is still liquid but, that is not Brian’s cup of tea.

Brian finds the country to be vast, and shaped like a butterfly with endless nature and lots of wild horses, yaks and sheep. Brian lives in a wooden hut assembled like a tent and can be moved if needed. He lives in a village with his family which, looks as if they are lost in the vast plains.

Brian lives a very traditional nomadic life and exists from whatever his animals provide the family: meat, milk, fur… They do not move often, although he has learnt horse riding. He wants to settle in a town but the wife does not support his views because the wife has a family nearby or else it is difficult to visit relatives in Mongolia because people cannot find them.

Brian usually goes hunting and shooting marmots. He prepares the marmot by cutting off the head and turning it inside out.


He then cuts the meat out and turns the body outside in again; it looks like a ‘bag’. The “bag” is then filled with hot river stones and lumps of meat. He tightens the neck with wire and puts the meat in fire. When it is getting finish he scrapes of the skin and cuts the palatable meat in pieces, ready to
eat. The region was formerly ruled by the Russians and the concrete apartment blocks, trains, trolleybuses and cars, as well as vodka drinking are evidences of that.


Beginning of Lynn`s Lifestyle in Mongolia

Lynn is very efficient and takes care of the animals. She spends her day raising the family’s livestock and turns animal skin into clothing, wool into tents, goat hair into cashmere, its milk into candy, and horse milk into alcohol. Her husband Bold focuses on hunting and she enjoys rights and privileges. She is  strong willed, proud and independent and enjoys Mongolia with her gorgeous social and fashionable clothing. She is contemplating in starting her own business. She has the education and technical knowhow in many things. She works alongside her husband, but there is a division of labour. The husband focuses on their horses while she looks after the smaller animals.’

 Brian and Lynn separately adopt Nomadic life

The Mongols still live a very traditional nomadic life, mostly living from whatever their animals give them: meat, milk, fur… They move often, mostly by horse, when grass is getting short. Even the ones that are settled in towns tend to organize their apartments in the same way as the ger is set-up. Whenever they can, they go in the nature to visit relatives in the country if they manage to find them in worship places where their ancestors have lived. Marmots are a favourite target.

The Russians ruled the country for a while. Signs of this are still plenty: the concrete apartment blocks, Russian trains, trolleybuses and cars, and the art of  vodka drinking in destructive quantities are unaccepted by Brian.


Mongolia is a country with endless nature, filled with wild horses, yaks and thousands of sheep. Brian often travels through once in a while and observes several gers- the traditional Mongol tents, where most people live because they move from place to place with herds of sheep. Some people live in wooden huts so that  they can be moved if needed. There are  yearly few villagers   lost in the overwhelming plains.

Brian is Comatose when he first arives  Mongolia.

Brian is comatose, when the housemen finds him after the avalanche and when he arrives in Mongolia. When he comes out of his coma, he looses his identity but  works at various husbandries and a couple of years later he marries a Mongolian, Bayarmaa.  He does not still remember his identity but according to the Mongolians he is Brian.

His family is open and generous and entertains many guests. He builds a Mongolian Yurt, a domed peaked tent and supports the frame of the yurt with a loop fashioned by wooden poles. He secures the wooden poles with leather bands and nails to form a fence-like structure. He covers the frame of the yurt with dense felt, fastened from outside the yurt with ropes and a door. He builds an opening on the top, to make available light and ventilation. He builds an Ox cart, an old-fashioned transportation vehicle, constructed from elm wood with which the family carries goods to and fro. Brian’s house is high fenced and topped with barbed wire and a watch dog. They maintain a dog because although the countryside of Mongolia is romantic, it is mysterious and frightening.

Brian does not like the city because it is jam-packed, horrible, and filled with poverty. There is much pollution and coal burns and smoke.

Mongolia has a cold and freezing weather that kills most Mongolians but Brian, though, the weather is bitingly cold, he finds it refreshing and receives lots of energy from it.


He knowns  that there are many families who live in a small rooms, with just strips to cover their bodies, have no electricity.

Yet the culture of Mongolians is lovely and refreshing. They are unobtrusive; they laugh a lot and are hospitable.

Son, Janco

He attends a secondary school and stays in a boarding school where he studies Russian and English as second languages although he wants to go to a monastery as apprentice Monk. Mysterious as it sounds he speaks German at home with his father Brian, who has no idea about where he comes from. In the boarding school, Janco does not have to wake up early in the morning to fetch water from the river or well  because there are wells in the school. In the city where Janco attends school, it has many young people and it is one of the cities with most young population in the world.

Lynn is comatose when she first arrives in Mongolia

Lynn is also taken into a village and she is comatose. The nomadic people save the two victims. They are seperated into two locations.

Lynn is taken to the suburb of Bulgan in Mongolia, a province north-central of Mongolia and it borders on Russian Federation.

Oyunbileg, wife of Lynn`s rescuer contributes to her husband’s income by working home. She combs goat’s hair, which she sells as raw cashmere in exchange for flour, rice, tea, salt and sugar and children’s clothes.

The family has a boy under 21, Kushi and a girl, Odval under 18 years old respectively and tries to economize by processing milk and dairy products at home. The family was formally well to do but they lost most of their animals, including horses, cattle, sheep and goats during a drought season.

The family takes care of Lynn when she artrives in thewir home.


Odval helps the mother when she needs help to look after the few animals whilst the father is away. The Mongolians have the opinion that children bring luck, so they are well taken care off by their parents. The mother has a strong sense of shared national identity.

Caring for Lynn who is comatose when she arrives

Lynn is taken care of in this environment. She is comatose when she first arrives at the family home. For about ten months the family take good care off her. Lynn does not respond to voices, sounds, or any sort of activity around her. She is alive but her brain  function is at its lowest phase of awareness. She is called Lynn because of the inscription, Lynn, the find in her winter coat.

The family is experienced in caring for comatose people because they have had cases of that nature before.

Caring for Lynn, they touch her on the wrist and elbow and put their heads near to her ears and speak softly when she breaths out. They apply short Mongolian sentences with the view to encourage her to make use of her senses such as hearing, visual, verbal, feeling and movements and are careful at all times. They establish a communiqué by using certain movements of Lynn to set up yes or no answers.

The family makes every effort to understand and join Lynn in her world from where she is unable to narrate. In their attempt and love for Lynn they ask her daily if she is happy or unhappy and whether or not she is experiencing some pains. They follow her watchfully. Every day the family follows Lynn with care, thoughtfulness and lack of haste.

Lynn  is unconscious and partly unresponsive to pain but stretches her legs and her eyes remains closed in response to pain.

Lynn comes out of coma

Ten months elapse when something suddenly happens. As Lynn lies on the bed there is dramatic change. Lynn sees the sun beam penetrating the door.


At first it is unclear; it looks vague  but it gradually becomes clearer. She  feels that she is in a small cage but the cage becomes bigger and bigger as minute passes and takes the shape of a small tent.

She hears the animals from afar. She tries to wake up but her legs are heavy as as lead and feels like her limbs do not belong to her, so she tries to bend her head but  someone  holds her back. She suddenly sees people, the family, whom she does not recollect of seeing before but recognizes the voices of the wife and the children.

Oyunbileg, wife of Lynn`s resuer stretches her hands towards Lynn and holds her. Lynn recognizes the feeling of her hands like a person she has known for ages. Lynn is fully awake and can move very freely but carefully. She recovers but does not know her identity and neither do the family. Lynn is allowed to have lots of rest in the home of the Mongolians. Two months later, she works in the livestock industry in Mongolia and as time passes by she is incorporated in Mongolian society. She endures a vital role in the harsh nomadic life and assumes vital roles in the livestock family.

In the beginning she finds the unreliability of the Mongol milieu and the lifestyle demanding, however, there is something in her that drives her to hard work and farm duties. She helps domestically and assists in tending animals, milking sheep and goats, producing dairy products, shearing wool, and tanning hides. Her vitality translates into substantial financial power and the family builds a bigger house.

As a result, Odval and Kushi are allowed to pursue further and higher studies. This time, it is Lynn, the Swiss without identity,  who brings them luck.

Lynn works alongside Oyunbileg. But there is a division of labour. The husband focuses on his horses while the women look after the animals. Lynn is happy; she meets a Mongolian man and wants to marry.

Lynn listens  to role of women and Mongolian Conquest

One cold day, when Lynn is having a rest after a long day of hard work, a


relative of the family who has never seen Lynn before comes in with his daughter in something that looks like military attar. Lynn converses with them and asks why the daughter is in that uniform. The family member is delighted to narrate a little story about Mongolia since many newcomers have no idea about the country. Lynn listens attentively and inquisitively.

He narrates, “Modern Mongolia is a gigantic country, three times the extent of France and has inhabitants of more than 2 million people. It is Chinggis Khan who in fact unites the Mongols into one large group of people living together and functioning to form and act as a unit, consisting of parents and their children.

He gathers the Mongols from the desert of the south, stepped lands of the Central Mongolia, the forests and rocky regions in the north. It is not easy because the territory stretches from Korea, the Pacific to Georgia, Armenia, and Hungry. He is successful.

The Mongol population during those days is 200,000 and that of the Chinese is about 100 million. Chinggis Khan establishes a Mongol empire in Asia with invasions. Asia is disunited and fragmented, China is comparatively fragile and Central Asia is fragmented into a series of territories governed by  medieval Chinese emperor and city states.

In the Middle East, the sovereignty of Baghdad is declining and in Southern Russia, the cities have no central government controlling the regions. There is no ruler in Asia and the Mongols are equipped with powerful military force. They have horses to attack, invade, and make hit and run raids. The Mongols have no objectives of creating lands or monarchy; they only fight to exist because of trade disputes in Asia.

Chinggis Khan emerges to defend the Mongol merchants because of discrepancies with China. His army moves towards modern Beijing in northern China.


He defeats Beijing in the 13th century but does not take advantage of his conquer but leaves them and travels back to Mongolia. He buys and barters goods, and conquers Asia through a period of 5 to 6 years but has no vision of becoming an emperor-Khan of Asia.

Mongolians are nomadic peoples and dependent on trade, their economy is fragile. They are for the most part troubled by bad weather during winter seasons when their animals become sick and die thus; they are not able to accumulate excess amounts.

This necessitates the Mongols to trade with the Chinese with the aim to acquire grain and other foodstuffs. The Mongols do not have skilled workers who are capable in creating profession activities involving making of decorative or practical objects by hand, such as weaving, pottery, or woodcarving

The Chines are self-sufficient and have no need for the produces the Mongols provide. Trade is one sided, an inequitable fiscal bond between the Mongols and the Chinese.

Northern China therefore reduces its trade to Mongolia so, the Mongols become furious and attack them otherwise they cannot survive. Furthermore, the Mongols are suffering because of bad harvests because of temperature declines, reducing the growing seasons. The grassland in Mongolia reduces and the Mongols are forced to migrate.

It is time for Chinggis Khan to act although, it is impossible to persuade and unite the tribal groups of nomads, he systematizes the tribes and, in 13th century the Mongolians become his subjects and he builds the Mongol Empire before he dies. The Mongol women are very effective and take care of the animals while the men are at war; others join the military and take part in battles. They are so much respected that they have rights and privileges that are not seen elsewhere in East Asian. They also have the right to own property

and to divorce.


Chinggis Khan’s daughter-in-law, Beki,

Chinggis Khan’s daughter-in-law, Beki, has  great character. She is illiterate but educates and inspires four of her sons to become khans- emperors. She has a vision, that the only way to administer their vast empire is through statesmanship and she helps her sons to become great politicians.

She teaches her son Kublai Confucianism- personal control, devotion to social grading and political awareness in order to be able to rule China and support Muslims, Buddhists, and Confucians. She advances a theory that destroying the economy of the conquered territories would be defeating the very aim or purpose it is designed to fulfill. She supports Chinese farmers and does not convert China into one big pastureland for grazing livestock. She maintains that if the Mongols reinforce their local financial affairs it will lead to increased production, revenue and better income tax.

The son helps the Mongols to govern their conquered territories instead of being subjugated, a tactical move.

This man, in order to rule China makes a tactical move. He realizes that the Mongols are few in number and cannot rule the multitudes of Chinese.

They have no administrative skills and cannot even collect income taxes. Thus, this man masquerades as Chinese emperor and restores Confucianism to the courts. He quickly moves the capital of Mongolia to China and selects the site of modern days Beijing as the center of Mongolian empire. He keeps the Chinese tradition and culture in the Kublai Khan’s era. His mother dies but his wife Chabi funds Tibetan monks who now begin to convert the Mongol elite to Tibetan Buddhism. Chabi is a peace maker and takes actions to uphold the Song imperial family. She offers those resources and a palace and does not enslave or kill them after their defeat.

Kublai has a nice Khutulun who loves military life and warfare. She even impresses Marco Polo who describes her as a strong and brave young lady, and undefeatable by soldiers in his father’s army.


As a soldier she does not want to marry at the age of 23. She has no lust. On the other hand she likes to marry a man who is stronger than she is and can defeat her in physical power. She ultimately accepts any challenge from any young man if he gambles 100 horses for the chance to beat her.

Finally, a handsome, clever young prince emerges from the court to contest her. The young man is so sure and assertive to beat her so; he gambles with thousand horses, instead of 100 the lady demands.

There is a wrestling match and the lady’s parents ask her to lose because the prince is nice looking and has 1000 horses and moreover, she has reached the marrying age. The girl simply demands a fair fight or else she will not marry him. She wins the contest and wins the 1000 horses.

Mongols have brought the East and Europeans together and are today in touch with East Asia. People from all over the Globe are in touch with Mongolia, the Genoese the Venetian merchants the Persian astronomers Marco Polo and many others.” Lynn is flabbergasted she gets insight of Mongolian people”.

Lynn signs, she is flabbergasted, enlightened and pleased and promises to become a virtuous Mongolia.

Lynn`s is acclimatized with Mongolian Lifestyle

Lynn is comfortable with the Mongolian culture and likes the beautiful vast land with wild animals and endless grassland, hash wilderness and nomadic lifestyle. The prairie is vast and unaltered.

She is happy with Bold which means steel. Bold does not have a surname. Instead, he put his father’s first name before his own.

Her husband is from the Gobi desert that covers much of the southern part of Mongolia and northern China. Bold is a header he deals with, camels, goats, wild ass and bears on the northern edge of the Gobi Desert. The region is warm although, snow may fall on the desert during the winter season.


One day, Lynn and her husband decide to journey across the mountains on a horseback. They leave their horses at the foot of the mountain and climb up to the top. Bold suddenly falls over the edge of the mountains because there are force winds that push him off the rock.

Bold falls in a ditch and cannot breath, the temperature is minus 40 degrees centigrade. The accident happens because Bold climbs quickly to high altitudes, where the oxygen level in the air is extremely less.

Each gulp of air is like gasping in spikes. Lynn successfully pulls him over to the top a rock, Bold breathes heavily and vehemently. Lynn pulls Bold on some rock fragments and  stretches him. She secures his air ways and applies massage and compresses with her bare hands and gives the husband fermented mare’s milk for strengthen shock and pain in the chest and heart area. Shortly after the administration of the remedy, Bold recovers. It is cold but they cover themselves and return home the next day.

Apart from Bold`s many jobs, he is an experienced hunter and trains eagles. These birds are heavy with wingspan of eight feet and are fast and have sharp eyesight. Bold usually likes the female birds because they are bulkier and more aggressive than males. Bold has worked with eagles for 50 years and considers the eagles as part of family members but releases some of them back to the forest after 10 years.

He snatches the few months old chick from their nest on mountain tops in summer; sometimes he lures the birds with pigeons, and grabs them.

Eagle baby birds are at ease with folks and do not attack children or sheep however; they become more aggressive and better hunters as they grow up.

Bold usually lays out a net lured with fresh meat and waits for the bird to feed and entangles it. He keeps the birds for about a month or two feeds them with meat until they become acclimatized with people.

Bold ties them to a wooden block for them not to escape. He mounts the birds

on a pole and trains the birds with animal skins.


The birds are rewarded with meat for their efforts. The idea of the training is to hunt marmots, rabbits and small foxes and even wolves. Bold employs fox furs for hats. The bird is never a slave of Bold, only a partner in hunting.

Bold builds a cottage on a high elevation which he inherits from his family. He hacks every wood with his hands and builds a cabin and plasters it with river clay instead of a collapsible circular tent of skins.

Lynn and Bold`s daughter, Jelena

The family house looks small from the outside, but it can accommodate many people. The ger as it is called is heated by a stove standing in the center and fuelled by firewood or animal dung. In their house, the most honoured guests sit at the top left end of the ger, farthest away from the door and the younger people sit along the left side closer to the door. His family members usually sit on the right side of the Ger. The furniture is always arranged in the same way: kitchen to the right of the door, altar in the back, and beds to the left and right of the altar.

Lynn designs and knits their clothing which is very colourful, but the food she cooks is often white and they drink is salty tea

Their kids play outside using bones of animals. Bones are used as targets, in races and in guessing games. The family has goats, sheep, cattle, yaks and bull camels.. Lynn engages herself making tea but she helps in knitting floorings. They have two children, Jelena and Igor. He has chosen to be like his father. The family lives in Mongolian tradition with coloured decorative designs.

Bold still believes that Chinggis Khan and their ancestors descend from the Blue Wolf thus, they do not kill their spiritual ancestors for the fur and meat and to kill a wolf in January or even see one, brings luck for the whole year.

The Mongolian wolves come from Siberia, and are the spiritual ancestor of Chinggis Khan and all Mongols.


They honour this animal and admire it. However, in some parts people still hunt wolves with Golden Eagles.

Apart from hunting the nomadic and semi-nomadic peoples of Asia, belief that, the berkutchis- the bird, irrespective of age, can make the Mongolian woman pregnant who for a long time had not had children.

Bold and the family have Argali sheep one of the largest wild sheep’s in the world which they are very proud off. From time to time during the summer, the family enjoys fishing in Mongolia which they find delightful. Mongolia has over 4000 rivers and more than 30 lakes. The Mongolian fish are bigger and abundant; they are larger fish and the length of a salmon family fish can reach over 50 inches. Lynn teaches her children discipline. They are taught survival skills – how to collect dry animal dung for firewood, how to milk cattle, how to use a bow and arrow, and how to cook and sew.

The most important things Lynn teaches the children are behaviour. Everything she does, including the toys they give their children, and the stories they tell, are designed to teach their children to be ethical, honest and skillful

 Back to Switzerland

Analyn, the Philippine and her annulment case at Jacob`s office

Analyn, the woman from the Philippines travels to Geneva to consult Jacob, Rita’s brother, the lawyer. It is a long journey but due to the gravity of her suffering she wants to travel to Geneva to meet the lawyer.

She gets on the train and heads towards Geneva.

She finds Geneva very large but not as large as Zürich. The city is beautiful and is full of industrial banks. They speak French. She books herself into a reasonably cheap hotel at the Paquis, one of Geneva’s  youth hostels. She walks towards the Old Town, the site of many antiquated hotels at the center of Geneva. She is meeting Jacob the next day. She is nervous and takes the liberty


to play the role of a tourist because; maybe she will never see the city again. She visits Europe’s largest lake, Lake Geneva but she does not fully enjoy the scenery because of her looming problems.

The following day she meets Jacob who treats her very hospitable. Jacob is aware of her problems because his sister has aired everything in details to him.

Jacob has legal reasons to prove to a court that Analyn marriage has broken down. Analyn has been married for a year in a recognized institution and that their relationship has irretrievably and permanently broken down, and that Analyn has lived in Switzerland for at least a year. Jacob thinks there are good grounds for Analyn to end her marriage because there is no marriage. Jacob does not find reasons for Analyn to go to court hearing to discuss further the reasons for the divorce. Moreover, there are no children involved.

But Analyn wants annulment to dissolve her marriage, to indicate that the marriage never happened. Analyn is a Roman Catholic and wants to re-marry one day. Her grounds for annulment include, misunderstanding, differing ideas of lifestyle, ‘unreasonable behavior’, failure to provide affection and attention.

Jacob contacts Analyn husband who agrees with her proposal. The annulment is granted within a couple of hours.

Analyn is happy and since Dr. Rita has pledged she can  stay with her, she gathers her belongings and goes to Dr. Rita to reside. The good doctor receives her with open arms.

Rita and Jacob have passed through horrible ordeals especially Rita. Their emotions appear to be the primary controlling factor in their lives. Rita feels she does not have to show her emotions working as a doctor. She thinks the patients would judge her to be weak. Contact with Analyn makes her realize her unfinished emotions.


Rita`s uncompleted emotions

Her uncompleted emotions as regards the death of her parents and the death of her husband remain inside to plague her, unless her emotions are totally experienced, used up, and completed. She is aware that there is birth and rebirth in emotions as well as the beginning and end. She carries within her all the unfinished emotions from both ordeals she had experienced. She is not spiritually conscious of these sunken, uncompleted emotions, they are still inside her, playing a silent part in her day-to-day reactions to life. What she presents daily is the accumulation of these unfinished aches and pains that faintly direct her actions and reactions to her present-day activities.

The hurting emotions of grief, sticks persistently but the pleasant ones, joy and happiness leave so quickly. Her painful emotions have to be fully felt, completed, and worn out before they will leave her body and until they do, they will still affect every choice she makes about life. These emotions have to be fully experienced, completed, and exhausted before they will dissipate and leave her body alone. Releasing imprisoned painful emotions do not only releases her hurt but also releases the consistent memory that is stored in her brain, the memory that has been suppressed because the pain is too great to bear.

Analyn horrible adventure

Analyn now lives with Rita she works at a shop in Zurich. The shop, Globus, deals with outfits from the latest fashion collections, which are customized to people’s type and lifestyle.

Analyn narrates to Rita that her parents live in the rural Philippines and are landlords. The Filipinos feel strong obligation to help their neighbours and her parents provide jobs for neighbourhood children. In this way, familial and residential ties are mixed.

One day when Analyn goes to work, the weather forecast is not promising. A large amount of storm and snow are violently released which turn the roads and the pavements into slippery paths with soft white flakes of snow.


A heavy fall of snow follows and slows her down. It is impossible for her to walk without falling down because it is extremely icy and wet and her footwear is not suited for the weather. However, Analyn tries to walk with heavy rapid steps on the hilly pavement. Her heart begins to pound vehemently so she slows down.

She sways from side to side gliding and tries to put one foot in front of the other. She is frightened and the risks of staying out there terrifies her because the cold travels through her and down to their feet and apart from that a female student has been killed in the bushes of Zurich some few weeks back.

Unexpectedly, she sees some fearsome looking people walking some distance away. She fells a chill of fear. The people walk closer to her, she can hear them chitchatting but cannot understand what they are saying.

The people are short; their verbal communications are with unusually weird voices. She feels bumpy to meet head-on with them on an isolated boulevard. The people do not feel comfy neither because they do not expect to see any woman on foot in such a nasty weather in the middle of the night. Neither, Analyn nor the people can figure out the fish or the bait. Each is afraid of the other but Analyn is more afraid of them because their looks are deceptive and she is alone.

The people advancing towards her think Analyn is somebody who wants money to provide sexual intercourse. So they turn their faces away from her pretending not to have seen her. The girl looks at the people but they show no indication of sympathy or sentiment to rescue her.

Analyn could have asked the people for help because they have long, warm overcoats on them but she is unsure of their reactions. When Analyn left Rita it was sunny and warm thus, she put on summer clothes.

She is freezing and her live is in danger. The good-hearted people suddenly feel pity on Analyn and decide to help her. The people are unsure as to how to approach the Analyn; the storm is not residing but increasing. They are compelled to find ways and means to communicate and help the poor girl.


Within some few minutes the weather becomes dreadful with strong winds and freezing snowfall with further exacerbation of the weather producing something like pulling a rope without loops on a slippery and icy lake.

The condition becomes ugly and neither the Analyn nor the people make any attempt to talk. The men, watching at the agonizing pain of the Analyn approach her. They have long, thick and warm overcoats on them and are not affected by the weather conditions. They finally approach Analyn and as they speak Analyn finds out that they are Filipinos from her own country, the Philippines.

The Filipinos wrap Analyn in like a “mummy” with their overcoats and equip her with some kind of battery warmer to further increase her body warmth. Analyn is in bad physical conditions so the Filipinos carry the Analyn and brings her home. Rita and Mrs. Naphtali thank the Filipinos gracefully for their amiable hospitality and offer them coffee. From that day, the Filipinos, who are in Switzerland on a business trip, become very close friends with Rita, Analyn and Mrs. Naphtali. Rita speculates if she should not visit them in the Philippines one day.

Nothing Analyn had ever seen or heard could have prepared her for what she passes through but at least she finds some people from her own country which she has not been able to find.

Some Years Later

Mrs Naphtali Expires

Mrs. Naphtali has no kith’s and kinds so; the Rita and Analyn have to bury her. They drive in stillness to the church with a sense of great loss; part of them dies with her. They put her in a simple but wonderfully well-decorated coffin. Her dead body looks fresh as though her ideas, thoughts, reasoning and consistent life have made her more pleasant and more attractive.

After the burial they go back to the apartment. They gather her personal effects which are most cherished. They are gold necklaces, earrings, rings,


armbands, family photos and letters from 1899 and a neatly worn-out box. It is another sad day in Rita’s life. They feel her strength, humour and compassion in the atmosphere.  She once told Rita and Analyn, death is a part of life’s prototype for both the dead and the living. For the dead it is because they do not know where they are going and for the living it is an experience to remind them that death will come one day. Analyn remembers what Mrs. Naphtali often say to her that, for most men their passions for women rapidly run far above the ground but she favours men with aptitude because they make high-quality choices and earnest judgments of women.

She feels that the generation of young women that would come after her would make improved and intelligent choices of men irrespective of love alone. Affection can come and go. Analyn learnt from Mrs. Naphtali that women are not merely functioning bodies, like ships without cargo, but people with equal equalities, opportunities, positions and rights as men and that men, more often than not interpreted women in more than many ways which are not always clear or definite in meaning and intention thus, Analyn should choose wisely if she remarries.

Mrs. Naphtali bestows the apartment to Rita and Analyn.

Back in Switzerland

Wolfensberger and Lynn`s Parents

Wolfensberger is getting old but stays with her organized busy life. She is aided by Lynn`s parents who are younger. Wolfensberger understands the unique and difficult organization supports that she needs to keep the business organized and where she needs to invest and to be prepared to do her best every day. She simplifies her life by implementing simple, personality based time management procedures require. Every once in a while, she breaks from the stress with a vacation and relaxes, refreshes herself, renew her spirit and pampers herself.


She improves her own welfare, increases her energy and feels lovely from the

inside out. Life is passing her by in a blur. She takes a few deep tummy inhalations to breathe in energy and calmness and breathes out pressure and anxiety. She enjoys the people around her and devices ways and means to distance her from the things that cause her the most stress. She takes a nap in the early or mid-afternoon and tunes into her body. Ruth and Peter are her frequent visitors which she enjoys very much. Jacob and Rita visit her every fortnight to hold her spirit alive.

Jacob, a lawyer in Geneva working hard and making a change

Jacob is in Geneva, working hard and helping as many people as he can. He has worked as a lawyer for many years. The loss of his parents motivates him to become a lawyer. He is now an influential lawyer and works not only as a family lawyer but in variety of law subjects. His work varies. He wakes up very early in the morning, does his routine exercises and goes to the court house until late in the afternoon, handling case reviews, summonses and negotiating.

He works all day long in the court, examining facts and law in a civil or criminal action in order to determine an issue. He talks with witnesses and responds to applications made to the court or judge for a ruling in a legal proceeding and prepares jury instructions. He also attends to pre-trial conferences etcetera. When he is not at court Jacob sits in his office and meets customers and clients, researches into writing applications to judge or court. He feels tired at times because he hardly sleeps, but the paperwork has to be done.

He spends a lot of time meeting clients on cases, in his office or prisons and appears in court for the clients. He also meets with other lawyers and plans defense for criminal cases. He overworks, but hiswork corrects the many wrongs done in the judicial system. He feels that judicial purposes are not only based on justice or right against wrong but on negotiation between people involved.


Jacob works hard to persuade his audience, judge, or jury, through his logical, fully and thoroughly studied cases and sensible arguments based on the evidences and the law. Thus, he succeeds in law because of his exclusive eloquence and writing skills. The majority of cases are settled out of court and through other methods to resolve disputes.

His daily life is low-keyed because he spends his entire life in lawsuits, studying accounts from both sides, drafting and answering requests and taking evidences given under oath by witnesses to be read in court in their absence. As a trial lawyer he does a lot of researches and writes a lot because the work involves drafting guidelines, instructions and documents.

At times he dislikes being involved in a lawsuit because it is boring. It is tiresome in reviewing large number of documents to be produced in a court case and studying each document to decide if it must be turned over to the other parties. Jacob also feels that at times his work is repetitive because it is the same over and over again especially the boring document reviews and research.

Jacobs is of the opinion that although lawsuit seems to be an argumentative process with a colleague, they do not quarrel as others may think but rather they try to persuade the audience, judge or jury, through logical, well-researched and well-reasoned discussion based on facts and the law.



Brian feels good in landlocked country

Brian feels good in a landlocked country of Mongolia isolated in all four directions and encircled by two very huge neighbours Russia, to the north and China, to the west, east, and south. Although, Brian in a way finds the country by and large restricted and basically isolated, he likes what he sees.

Ulan Bator, the capital of Mongolia, is surrounded by land and isolated and surrounded by mountains. However, he feels at home. The life of the


Mongolians is unique. Brian wears fur coats lined with satin or cloth in winter and loose, long-sleeved cotton robes in summer. Brian’s costume is generally red, yellow or dark blue in colour in much the same way as Mongolians wear. He dresses in red or green waistband, flint steel, snuffbox and knife in a baroque sheath for cutting meat. Their boots are knee-high. And both Brian and his wife wear cone-shaped hats in winter; they also like to wear silk cloth turbans. The wife wears her hair parted in the middle, embroidered with two large beads, coral and green jade ornaments.

The capital of Mongolia is overcrowded and the violence in the city worries him but there is nothing he can do to change it. Brian takers life as it comes but keeps Janco, his son out of harm’s way. Brian`s looks does not bear a resemblance to Mongolians and since there is much violence against Emigrants, he tries to watch his steps. He finds the city, the most violent, most aggressive, most dangerous, and least authentic.

He witnesses that violence keeps Emigrants from entering their country thus; Mongolians are left in their mono-idealistic and stereotypic way of life.

In a sense they are isolated because they adhere to their olden days principles.

He often asks his wife Bayarmaa where this rage and animosity amongst the

Mongolian society come from?She answers racism because; the violence is not inspired by robbery, sexual or physical attack, but racially motivated due to narrow-mindedness towards other races, classes, religions and cultures and especially against outsiders who travel to Mongolia with a view to help the economy and help Mongolians in general. Outsiders are beaten by young Mongolians in broad daylight; female emigrants are punched in the faces, spat-on, and kicked by Mongolians on the busses and hairs are ripped out of heads. Foreigners are threatened in pubs, clubs and at public gatherings at night. In keeping with Asian tradition; it is always the victims fault.

Brian is aware that being married to a Mongolian women, his wife will be harassed and will be threaten with physical violence, spat-on, or have drinks


thrown on her thus, he does not go to the city with Bayarmaa at nights and not often during the day time either.

When Brian first recovered from his coma he is shy and often hides his slip-ups and blushing behind a smile. He is quiet, unwilling to communicate very much, or talk freely, or reveal facts about him. He is reticent, but understanding. He considers pedantry and conflicts as improper but he does not become excited or boil over in anger. He dislikes talking about tragic or unpleasant things.

Brian learns the Mongolian etiquette. In his house he has preserved the east side of the ger for women, and the west side for men. He does not accept gifts upon entering his ger; but accepts gifts before one leaves the ger. He does not expect to receive gifts from his visitors, but is happy if candies or gifts are given to the children.

He greets the family members and sits down as Mongols and shows respect by sitting.

He rolls down his sleeves, if it is summer and he is wearing a t-shirt, he pretends to roll down his sleeves symbolically when being offered food and drink, or before being introduced to an older person.

He sits at the north side of ger. The site is reserved for men as a place of honour because the Mongols respect men and give them a seat in the place of honor.

He never sits with his legs crossed because Mongols will think that one is looking down on them.  A woman does not sit cross-legged in a ger.

He does not cross his arm over his chest while sitting as they will think that he is not feeling well.

He does not put his feet or shoes on chairs or tables to show the bottom of his feet when sitting in close proximity to another because it is offensive.


He does not allow people to use their fingers to point at anyone because the Mongols believe, it will bring them evil. He offers tea and food to his guests, the Mongolian tea and expects the guests to hold the cup by the bottom and not by the top rim. The guest should receive the tea with the right hand extended and the left hand should support the right elbow, or with both hands. One should not refuse ceremonial offerings of tea!

When one is offered a vodka drink one should accept it. Drinking it is not necessary, but one should touch it to his lips as if tasting it, and returns the cap or bowl to the person who handed it.

A person does not pass the place of honor while leaving but passes clockwise by the side.

Brian lives as nomads, he tries to have a horse-based culture. He eats primarily meat and dairy products and lives in felt-covered homes which Mongolians call “Ger” but, known by the Russian word yurt. The family adopts Tibetan Buddhism as their religious faith because of cultural similarities between the Mongols and the Tibetans.

The geography of both Mongolia and Tibet with open steppes and cold, arid climate make them well-suited to nomadism and moreover,

Tibet and Mongolia are Nomadic pastoralists. It is easier for Brian and his family to mingle with seminomadic Tibetans than with the Chinese who are very different in their social and cultural institutions. Emotionally and psychologically the Mongols and the Tibetans have much in common. Before, Tibetan Buddhism was only the religious faith of the Mongolian majestic clan and the people of the higher class, but not now. At a certain point in time the existence of the Mongols as a nation was nearly in extinction but Tibetan Buddhism mingled with traditional Mongolian culture and became an integral part of the Mongolian national character. Religion sometimes has a more powerful influence on human life than doe’s law.

Mongols have their own faith but they are exposed to Tibetan Buddhism with monks as advisors and eventually converted to Tibetan Buddhism.


But Brian still remains faithful to the Christian faith.

Brian enjoys Yellow River, which is famous for its well-developed irrigation and transport facilities over south-western Inner Mongolia. He adores the salt and alkali and many large freshwater lakes.

Brian`s  excursion to Gobi desert

One splendid evening a group of relatives visits Brian’s wife. They narrate stories about the monster of Gobi desert and other stories to Brian that makes him eager to know more about it. He becomes restless because, finally there is something to look forward to instead of his daily routine. He is geared up to see the monster of the Gobi desert and all the rest of their story telling about the desert.

He decides to journey with them to the region but first, he has to ask if they are willing to travel with him. The relatives agreed and suggested that they should prepare for the expedition.

The whole family slept over it and early the next morning they begin to prepare. Strong, healthy and experienced Gobi desert camels are chosen for the purpose as well as the correct attar, food, fishing equipment’s, knives and some local medicines and as much as they can take. They are supported by camels carrying heavy equipment.

Brian’s takes his Golden eagle along with him. There are in all ten people for the expedition.

Very early the following morning the ten men mounted on their camels to travel to the Gobi desert. Sprawling on well behaved camels on the journey, they are off to a good start. The hot weather turns cloudy and breezy. Bactrian camels have two lumps on their backs where they store fat. They endure long-distance trips without water in harsh desert conditions, and their stored fat in their humps, prevent them from getting too hot.


They seldom sweat. However, a thirsty camel can drink 135 litters of water. As soon as their stored fat runs

out their humps get soft and flabby. They can walk on rocky deserts because of their rough feet and can adapt in very cold and hot temperatures. Bactrian camels are wild.

Because of the two lumps on their backs the sitting position is for some comfortable and for others uncomfortable. Brian finds the broad back sometimes uncomfortable to sit on. There are no saddles, only a thin blanket thus, one is in direct contact with the camel’s backbone and they had to ride for eight hours before resting. The expedition is to take more than fifty days and the distant to cover is over 1000 miles.

They begin on the edge of the capital city,Ulan Bator located on the bank of River Tuul at the foothills of a Mountain. The River arises from Orkhon River, the longest river in Mongolia. The Tuul River flows through the capital. It was

formerly of spiritual importance to ancient Mongolians; Genghis Khan camped and prayed there. However, when Brian and his group reach the river it is polluted because it winds itself between factories.

Ulan Bator, moved from one dwelling to another twenty eight times and represents the symbol of power struggle of Mongolians for freedom.

On their way, they stay for two nights in a camp, visiting the nomadic people and some Buddhist temples. When they are thirsty they drink horse milk. The weather is good and the sky is blue everywhere. And the people they meet are very helpful and humble. They have great contacts with people living in the desert and they share excellent diners with their families.

The desert is cold at nights and they experience frosty weather and even snow covering Gobi’s dunes. The temperatures suddenly fall to minus-20 degrees centigrade. In the beginning of the desert it is less sandy and as they trot along the desert floor is covered with bare rocks. High winds start to sweep across the plateau so they take cover behind some rocks. The Gobi is not a single region but several and in fact there are more than 33 different types of Gobi in Mongolia.

The area covered with low trees and shrubs, semi-desert, dry and sandy seems to make up only few percent of the Gobi’s distinctive standards. It extends across the southern part of the country covering the provinces of East, Middle, South and complex mountain system of Central Asia, all sharing the name of Gobi. Gobi-Altai-(Mongolian) is situated in the western part of Mongolia, on the South-West and it borders with China.

The desert is home to the first fossilized dinosaur egg ever found, as well as many other fossils discoveries, worthy of note or consideration, especially for its interest, value, or relevance. They also ran into objects made by a human beings, especially one that has archaeological or cultural interest dating back thousands of years ago because, they find signs to show the former presence of somebody or something that is no longer there. The vast desert is a real dumping place, the fossilized remains lie few centimeters from the outermost part of the sand and can be seen and touched.

Suddenly, there are vehement dust storms and encounters. Brian and his people take cover.


From somewhere in the middle the Gobi they travel on camels to the southern domains. They have crossed many kilometres of the desert fishing on the rivers and gathering food to stay alive. They move from place to place in the wilderness of sand. They meet different kinds of humble and nice people presumably, Chinese but each tribe travels to different region.

They observe about twenty small and big salt lakes, mountains and rivers. There are four Gobi deserts, of these the South Gobi is the largest. They notice many exclusive types of flora and fauna including many infrequent, unusual and unfamiliar animal species, such as the mountain sheep’s, snow leopards, wild asses, gazelles, Gobi bears, wolfs and steppe foxes as well as several distinct trees and plants clearly different because they are adapted to the immoderations of the Gobi such as red trees and wild sage and also rich in minerals. The resulting alterations found beneath the surface of the Gobi include a greenish-blue semiprecious stone that is a form of aluminium copper phosphate, use as gems; and a red, iron-bearing quartz, use as jewelry and ornaments; a hard fine-grained semiprecious stone with variously coloured bands, markings, and areas of clouding that is a form of quartz; use as gems and crystal.

The region is large in scope and surrounded by territories and mountains. At some areas rainfall seems to average less than 100 mm per year, while in some areas it seems that it rains once every two or three years. Another strong wind, up to 150 km/h sways towards Brian and his group so, they take cover because, travelling is likely to cause harm to them.

They notice that the Gobi is rich in minerals; it is not a desolate wasteland. The desert is really home to wild horses and donkeys, as well as leopards, mountain sheep, wild goats with long horns, wild camels and Gobi bears.

Its treasures are manifold, its varieties indescribable. The desert has everything from desert to wildlife parks, Mountains, unique canyons and singing sands because, when the wind blows over these very big collections of sand dunes it


makes bizarre sound like the piercing tone of aircraft engine about to take off or land.

The dunes rise suddenly and unexpectedly from the plain and can reach 800 meters tall and many km long. These dunes are bordered by opulent green vegetation sustained by small rivers from underground origin from mountains, a short distance away. The dunes expand and regain original shape. There are small oases on the northern edge of the Gobi desert. They supply food and drinking water for herders and their livestock.

To the north, the desert gradually gives way to a low green narrow-leaved grass. Whenever there are masses of plants growing in a particular place, there are herders.

The livestock in the Gobi is the Cashmere goat, the soft wool. These goats have very unusual and deserving attention because they have wonderful, excellent, strange, and shocking fine hair in the harsh climate. Interestingly, they grow well; they are strong and healthy because conditions are right.

The black desert in Western Mongolia is a continuation of the Gobi. It is flat, rocky and desolate especially, in the month of February.

Brian is curious and searches for the monster in Gobi desert. According to legend, the monster is called by Allghoi Khorkhoi or “bloody gut worms.” by Mongolians and has the shape of a monstrous worm and can spray acid toxin to kill its prey instantly.

It is said to be about 0.6 to 1.5 m long, plump body, bright red and with black spots on its body. Mongolians believe in the existence of it. This death worm goes by many names.

Across the Gobi desert, the deadly worm, extremely hostile, lies halfway from the depths of the sands. It expands its mid-section during attack; its victims die instantly an can attack its victims from a distance, either by releasing a yellow liquid that eats through the flesh or by an electric shock from its eyes.


Brian and his group search for days without any success. It is time for them to travel back after sixty days. They travel home.

Back in Switzerland

a solemn promise between

Peter son of Jacob and Sister Ruth

Peter, son of Jacob and Ruth, daughter of Rita are very good friends, they trust and rely on each other. Peter meets a girl on one occasion. Jacob, his father does not approve of it because of her lack of education, the way she dresses and how the girl spends money. Jacob is still in love with the girl and meets her despite his father’s warnings. He meets and tells Ruth about it. Each secret is kept between Ruth and Peter. Ruth tells nobody about it, not even her mother Rita.

At a certain point in time Ruth feels her mother Rita, is spending more time in her medical practice. She does not know how to tell her mother and confines in Peter who shuts his mouths about the whole thing. They help each other during good and bad times and whenever such problems arise. They are kind, supportive and understanding to each other’s problems. Due to their admiration for each other they try to resolve their problems by themselves without implicating their parents and grandmother Wolfensberger.

Although, Ruth agrees to the views of Peter’s father about the girl, she comforts Peter and does not fail to see Peter’s interpretations concerning the girl. Peter is of the opinion that the girl will change. Ruth does not condemn Peter but tries to see Peter’s perspectives. She tries to help Peter by befriending the girl to assist in advising her. Thus, Peter and Ruth keep secrets, pay attention to each other’s difficulties and tell what is on their minds. Peter also thinks Ruth’s mother has a lot on her plate at the present but the situation with too much work at her medical practice will clear up as it always does and, shares ideas.


They do not hurt each other’s feelings thus, they have wonderful impact on each other’s lives, making bad times more tolerable and good times even better.

They share their thoughts and experiences together. In times of ups and downs in many other things, they are positive most of the time and benefit from being with each other because they make the other feel better about themselves and life in general.

They do not try too hard to change each other but are mutually beneficial to each other offering help, support, and encouragement without having ulterior motives.

They’re tolerant of each other’s beliefs an do not turn their backs on each other because of divergent beliefs. They encourage each other to reach their visions and speak well of each other. They are kind and considerate and have common interest.


Adler is born in Dusseldorf, Germany. Roman Empire captured, Dusseldorf which lies at the bank of the river Rhine during the ancient times. The region was swampy, muddy, wet, and unattractive yet the Romans knew what they wanted. However the brave Germanic tribe resisted. In 1280, the Berg conquered the city and was baptized, Berg kingdom, a duchy territory ruled by dukes. However, 8 years later Dusseldorf was granted city status. It became well-known for business and was the capital city of the region. Public parks were built but due to Napoleonic Wars in 1803, and the World War II in 1945, the city stopped developing because, it was in devastation. Poverty blanketed the inhabitants but at the end of the war, buildings destroyed by wars were restored and the city became lively with peace and tranquillity.

The city became multicultural with attractive beer gardens with perfect happiness, a paradise.


An area, called Altstadt is known as a place with the longest bar in the world, with many Irish pups. Dusseldorf is the capital of North Rhine Westphalia, the centre of business of Western Germany, and has a population of not less than 600,000 inhabitants. The city is one of the most successful cities and received international admiration by arranging trade shows and fashion events. The city is famous for its happenings such as, public festive occasion, often with street processions, costumes, music, and dancing.

Adler is a happy lad, and attends International School, a place where students learnt best when they are happy, un-worried and in compassionate surroundings with friendly and understanding teachers. There was agreeability in atmosphere and there were good friends to be had. There was togetherness and co-operation in between students and teachers and it motivated the students to learn. Adler got the better of it; the school helped him to become a responsible person.

Adler has a twin brother, Mader. They live in a house at the outskirts of Dusseldorf. The father is a businessman whist the mother is a teacher. They live with their parents in a home with 5 large bedrooms and 3 full baths. The kitchen is also huge with pleasant view overlooking the Rheine River. The sitting room is large with a cantered fireplace and they have a swimming pool of 8×10 metres. They enjoy the pool for relaxation every weekend.

Adler is also a businessman who decided to take a ski-vacation with some friends in Russia but instead, he winds up in Mongolia. They start their journey from Germany; the friends want to travel to Russia instead of Mongolia. Adler departs from them and winds up on the same mounting and, on the same day and spot as Brian and Lynn. He sees the avalanche rolling towards him, but there is nothing he can do, it is fast and voluminous.

Adler and his brother are identical twins as a result of a very early split, during early embryonic stage however, each of them has his own separate personality, and physical differences. They are not carbon copies of each other; they are


Adler has a minute nevus on the left side of the neck and Mader has it on his right neck. There is indeed, a physical and anatomical difference although they are twins. Adler is an athletic type, with strong muscles, whilst Mader is leptosome- tall and long-limbed. Each has their own specific personality, character and characteristics that distinguishes them and their intelligence differs greatly from one another due to the fact that Adler, after schooling has been travelling a great del worldwide and has been influenced by the surroundings whilst, Mader stays mainly in Dusseldorf, Germany without external influences thus, they are different and distinct from another.

Both are subjected to German measles and nothing else. Psychologically, they do not have tenacity, ambivalence, hallucinations, and diminished intelligence. None of them smokes or abuse alcohol.

Mader stays in Germany, he is nervous, excessively preoccupied with his personal health and believes that illness is nearly always present and imminent. He is mostly confused, extrovert, tens and extreme whist Adler is cool. Both of them are educated in the same school but Adler progresses because of his travelling thus, he advances in his scholastic accomplishment, encouraged by the external factors influencing his life and activities.

He gains academic success, tradition and sophistication. He is subjected to emotional restraint, more religious, shy but full of energy and activity. Mader is more materialistic, excessively preoccupied with his personal health and believes that illness is nearly always present and imminent, confused, extrovert, tens and extreme whist Adler is calm and collected.

 Search for Adler

The family of Adler searches for him in many years in Russia and in China without success. He is declared diseased in absentia in Germany. The family has mourned for him in many years until one day; Mader gets the urge to holiday in Mongolia.


He goes on one of these traveling tours to Mongolia and checks into a hotel. The bartender happens to have seen Brian with his wife Bayarmaa before. The bartender approaches Mader and asks him about his wife and says,” it is a long time since I have seen you”. This is because he sees Brian in Mader. The anatomically, they are the same; the face, the form of the head, the eyebrows, the nose, the way he walks, his body language and etc. are the same as Brian.

Mader leans back a little, full of surprise and tells the bartender that he is not Brian. The bartender insisted, thinking that he has perhaps insulted Mader, but insists that he knows him and remembers how he directed Brian and his wife to the dining hall. The bartender is so sure that Mader has to rethink, and especially using new information in order to produce clear results

Adler becomes hypochondriac with feelings of fear and apprehension, unable to think reason clearly, and act sensibly. He is completely confused. The bartender sees no differences between them; even though Mader wants to deny, their differences are theoretical

Mader begins to feel guilty again for being alive and has felt himself alone for many years. There is emptiness left when Adler died and, their uniqueness of life as a twin carries over into grief and sorrow. The family erects a cemetery in honour of Adler and on each Adler`s birthday, Mader mourns and lays flowers on Adler’s grave because, the loss aches goes on for lengthy period , and more passionately , than the loss of anyone else. Mader misses the teamwork and tenderness between them. In fact, Mader attempts suicide and starts to believe in supernaturalism. Even when Mader tries to enter into romantic relationship with a woman to be as close as Adler, he does not succeed because, he is unable to forget Adler due to chronic psychological pain; he never really gets over it. Sometimes, Mader sits in his room alone and meditates and says he want to be in company with Adler. The hardest part is re-learning who he is in the world without Adler, and surrounds himself with pictures of him.


Peter attends business school

Peter attends a business school in Switzerland, a pioneering management institution dedicated to preparing students for careers in global economy and control of affairs of a business. He learns about production, distribution, and consumption of goods and services and presenting products and services in such a way as to make them desirable. After graduation, he spends his time researching on related products that customers are likely to be interested in and calls them.

He contacts the relevant suppliers in Asia for price and other details according to his requirement, he contacts those he is interested in to discuss prices, delivery and details. He posts his buying on their Office Board. If any companies are interested in his enquiry and meet his sourcing requirements they contact him.

In Switzerland, the customers usually want Peters opinion on whether product A or B is better and how long their orders will take to be delivered and so on.

Peter becomes prosperous because being up-and-coming in a business is everything and, that achievement is measured by ability, strength, capacity, power, approval, fame, authority, achievement, success and victory. Having more and being more is accomplishment. Peter measures his triumph by the growth of his wealth and by living a luxurious life in Switzerland.

However, he knows that money does not make him happy, nor will it ever be. The more one has, the more one wants. He is aware that wealth may temporarily help him to escape blankness, it cannot cure it. He is faithful to the rest of his family members after the death of his grandparents Brian and Lynn. He feels that loyalty to his family, and gravity of his character, and the genuineness of his commitments to his family, are the characteristics that measure his achievement in life. In his mind he knows that one day he might meet a man who cares for none of these things, and then he will know how


Ruth, daughter of Rita graduates as nurse

Ruth follows her mother and completes four years of official education as a nurse to take care of patients in many different ways. She prefers to work in a hospital where she offers help to patients by managing medications, handling intravenous lines, observing and monitoring  patients’ situations, maintaining records and collaborating with doctors. She also offers emotional support to patients and their family members. She is very interested in educating patients and the general public on disease managing, special diet plans and medical conditions. She helps patients and their families to understand how to manage their diseases or health issues and provides information on home care after their stay at the hospital. She informs individuals on self-administration of medication and how to manage other self-care tasks.

Ruth takes in patient’s data when they arrive at a department, and groups them according to the severity and the complications of a particular injury or ailment.

She follows the doctor’s orders and updates the doctors with new suggestions or ideas of patient care including coordinating tests.

She provides physical support to patients and their families as the patients are in a very defenseless state, and the families are also defenseless, they are very fearful and terrible of how things will turn out.

She transfers patients who need to go from bed to a chair or a wheelchair, a wheel chair to a shower, or wheelchair to bed and so on with the help of assistant nurses. She is there for the patients.

Her skilled nursing expertise and her experience is correspondingly diverse. Ruth is assigned to offer individual care to all the patients. For her entire hospital stay, she cares for a patient and is personally in charge of the quality of care and has a genuine relation between her and the patient.


Ruth keeps up with the growing demands of quality patient care and remains up-to-date with the ever changing standards of practice, policy, procedures and research. She is in continues education.

She manages her stress and maintains personal health. She keeps up with the changing standards of practice. She seeks further education, not only in the field of medicine but in other specialty areas as well.

She is involved with Analyn, the Filipino her mother Rita brings into the apartment. Ruth learns much from Analyn and especially about the 48 countries in Asia. The 2 that are commonly disputed are Russia and Turkey as they both are counted among Europe and Asia. She is now aware that Australia, New Zealand, Papua New Guinea, Samoa, Fiji and the Solomon Islands are all located in Oceania. She knows now that The Middle East is classified as Asia.

She takes time off her hospital work and relaxes or travels to her grandmother Wolfensberger at Appenzeller because of concerns for errors being made due to fatigue, errors and accidents related to sleepiness when nurses work for countless hours a week. Overworked nurses have family conflicts associated with lower job satisfaction, fatigue, burnout, emotional distress and depressive symptoms leading to exacerbation and serious diseases. Thus, Ruth finds a balance between professional and personal responsibilities by maintaining a constructive work environment and good self-care. She avoids gossiping or forming close groups of friends or colleagues with similar interests and goals, which excludes outsiders and favours friends. She takes at least 30 minutes during break hour to have some time to herself out of the work environment. She does not take the work home and feels she has a happy personal life.



Brian journeys to Cambodia after his conversion to Buddhism


Jeff Akvama, The Cap, Tragedy of Errors of a Swiss Family, The Vicious Planet

Brian decides to become a Buddhist by Confirmation. He goes through some teachings to learn about Buddha’s birth and life, teachings and practices in order to undertake such an important ritual and undergoes ceremony, a form of personal religious confirmation, and accepts and acknowledges the Buddhist stimulating prayers of love. He learns the practice of developing natural innermost abilities of strength, compassion and wisdom, a form of meditation, and learns about optimism. After his celebration he travels to Cambodia to visit the biggest statue of Buddha.

After his expedition from the Gobi desert Brian develops the idea of travelling from Mongolia, through China and Laos to Cambodia because of the temples of Buddha. A monk arriving from Tibet motivates Brian. He narrates that more than 500 million Buddhists live in Asia, from Sri Lanka, Cambodia to Tibet, China, through to Russia and many other Asian countries.

He continues to narrate about the ruins of the lost society, the beautiful Buddha’s temples in Cambodia which suddenly vanished by the forest and the people in Cambodia. The narrations inspire and motivate Brian to explore that part of the world.

This time, it is not with camels and horses and eagles but by Busses.  Brian gathers his group and travels from Mongolia to the southern regions of Asia and deep in the jungles of northern Cambodia. They are eager to get to the


temples. They divided themselves into three groups. A group including Brian are first to visit the temples, the others are to navigate the rivers of Cambodia because Brian observes that Cambodia is more than its temples, its people are warm and kind and the region is awe-inspiring and they have  strong dedication to spiritual beliefs. The people passionately welcome foreigners to share their gorgeous country, and the most magnificent and tantalizing wonders of the world, Angkor Wat.

Brian finally comes face to face with huge carvings into its towers, incredible stretch out Buddha making him feel as if he is conveyed from barbarousness into civilization and from profound obscurity to light. The carvings amidst ruins are amazing and tantalizing.

Brian observes that the city is close to the shores of Cambodia’s Great Lake; and that Angkor has once been a center of wealthy civilization, in art and architecture, its achievements equals those of ancient Egypt and Greece.

Indians are depicted on the monuments, as well as heroic legends; war and courtly life are seen on a long gallery walls.  Spiritual dancers and other carved themes brighten the obscured chambers and courtyards. A king, an Indian, is said to be the first ruler of the city, Angkor Wat; the fortification is said to have been the world’s largest sacred building. It was the largest city at that time but their wooden houses have been destroyed by time and the temples, giant mysterious statues and huge artificial reservoirs, have been demolished, taking with it the centre of a vast civilization, countless temples at Angkor and Angkor Wat itself. The walled city, temple with a 131-foot sprawling Buddha figure and mysterious faces, concealed in jungle for centuries have been destroyed.


They are all mysteriously oppressed and vanished by the tropical forest.

Brian catches that Cambodia is located in the heart of Southeast Asia, a natural gateway to Loa, Thailand, Indochina, Myanmar and Vietnam. Navigating the region he realizes that there are mountains and forests in the North; enormous rice fields in the Central Plains; semi-arid farm lands in the Northeast plateau; the country is enclosed by mountains, plateau, and coastal areas at the Southwest part and a tropical islands and elongated shoreline to the south.

The other group returns with information to Brian that the Mekong River originates from Tibet and flows through Cambodia.  Tonle Sap Lake is linked to the Mekong River.  After some few days rest Brian and some of the group circumnavigates the Lake. Brian realizes that the Tonle Sap Lake in Cambodia is one of the biggest lakes in Asia. It is enormous and shaped like double balloons as well as one of the largest freshwater lakes in Asia. From the look of the lake one can clearly see that it can swell to expansive scales. They are in Cambodia in the dry season thus, the Lake had shrunk shrinks but it is evident that  reduced amount of water flows into the Tonle Sap River which strolls southeast and merges  with the Mekong River on its journey  to the sea.

However, it is said and there is tangible evidence to suggest that during the wet seasons the river reverses its direction. It fills the lake instead of draining it. The reason is that the Mekong River is overfed with snow melt down and overflow from the monsoon rains in the rainy season. The distended Mekong River backs up into the Tonle Sap River at the point where the rivers meet forcing the waters of the Tonle Sap River to back-up into the lake.


This inflow enlarges the area of the lake more than five times thus; the neighboring forested plains and villages are flooded. However, the flooding supports fish life, as well as crocodiles, turtles, short-tailed monkeys-macaques, otter- fish eating water animal and other wildlife by inhabiting the besieged mangrove forests

The Lake is therefore, an important marketable source of help, providing more than half of the fish consumed in Cambodia but the flooding destroys villages, houses and lifestyle of Cambodians because of rising and falling waters. . Brian is interested to help the replanting of trees and re-development of the region.

Brian and his group spend three months in the region and are edged with memories to last them rest of their lives. They travel back to Mongolia and they promise to re-visit the region.


Back in Switzerland,

Lynn`s Parents Dorothy and Erick Schvendener

 Dorothy has Premonitions and Precognitions

Dorothy and Erick live in Appenzeller, Switzerland, some few kilometres from Brian and Lynn. They are florists but the main decorative work is conducted by Dorothy. Brian does the delivering- Since the demise of the couple they have not been able to come into grips with the demise of the two young people. They love flowers thus; they occupy their time and have dedicated their life’s in working in their flower shop although, they consider that being a florist a hobby.


Dorothy’s inventiveness and love in arranging flowers, makes her an excellent creator of bouquets of exotic types different from others, and that has kept them going for years.

Dorothy has since her childhood loved colours and as a florist she has developed an extraordinary sense of making quality and exclusive designs. She chooses her colour coordination’s exclusively and applies attractive colours with unique designs thus; her flowers and services are exceptional and sellable. Lynn, her daughter used to help her a lot.

Dorothy and Erick have pleasing characters thus; they give the feel that they are friendly and easy to talk to and instructions easy to follow.

Dorothy has the ability to read customers mind and knows what to propose to different customers who approach the shop. From time to time, some customers order at the last minute but Dorothy knows the mind-set of late ordering customers and keeps the dateline. She is particular about the condition of the flowers because she waters the plants and keeps them alive. She takes good care of the customers and the cleanliness and attractiveness of the shop with beautiful displays attract customers.

Dorothy’s bridal bouquet techniques make her flowers look natural and garden-fresh and her bouquet stays stronger. She has natural tendency to keep the plants well, inventiveness and understanding of plants and flowers. She makes her designs and pulls together flower arrangements, bouquets and circular arrangement of flowers or greenery placed as memorial on graves, hung up as decorations, or put on somebody’s head as a sign of honour. She works with all kinds of materials, including cut flowers and foliage, pot plants, dried and artificial flowers and many other accessories. She assists consumers to choose appropriate flowers and plants and make up bouquets and arrangements founded on her own designs.  She makes and wire flowers for official displays in gorgeous fashions and delivers orders to customers.



Dreams about Lynn affect Dorothy

Since the death of Brian and Lynn, their activities have been lessening. They have been selling less gifts, greetings cards and decorations. They have not been able to run the florist business, keep accounts and carry out other managerial jobs.

Dorothy has not been able to sleep well. She usually has bad dreams. Dorothy finds these nightmares annoying and their reoccurring does disrupt her life. She often awakes during the dreams and remembers clearly the fear, anxiety, and horrors attached to the dreams. These anxieties and stresses are the result of Lynn’s traumatic and sudden demise because; she has not stopped grieving over the loss.

Dorothy does not like change, she wants things to stay the same as they have always been, she wants Lynn to be near her, she is her only child, and now she has to get used to change which she has not been able to do throughout many years, because she realizes the consequences of losing her only child. Thus, she finds it difficult to come to terms with it; she simply cannot accept what has happened to her. She feels traumatized and unfairly treated by nature.

Dorothy sometimes gets out of the bed and argues with Lynn, her demised daughter for a while and then goes back to bed, all without knowing that it happens. Her husband tells her all about it in the mornings. Her dreams seem to be her dislikes because her dreams depict her anger and disappointment over Lynn living for ski holidays which she disapproved. Because of her emotional reaction to that occurrence, she creates energy which is captured in her memory. Each action has an equal reaction. By recollecting the time they argued about her journey, the aversion, the imprisoned energy stored in her memory burst out during her sleep. This has kept Dorothy throughout many years of uncertainty and has made her unsure if or not she is dealing with reality.


At times Dorothy has in addition to her dreams premonitions, sensations of anxiety, uneasiness that signifies approaching disaster, a “gut-level” feeling about disasters without any apparent reason apart from the death of Lynn.

Years have passed since the demise of the couple and Dorothy sees no reasons to know about the future of Lynn and her husband Brian, unless there are telepathic communications between them. Dorothy feels that her intuitions and foresights are feelings she is inherited with. Some people have it others do not. She has had lots of life experiences from which she can draw many conclusions from, and about life because; from her ups and downs and mostly avalanches of problems in life she learns from them and she always emerges victorious. Thus, her night mares, premonitions and precognitions may be true facts.

Continuation of Precognitions

The premonitions and precognitions scare Dorothy and cause her chills however; whenever an incident occurs she starts to read the newspapers and listens to the radio for details if they would match with her dreams. One way or the other she starts to be happier and does not worry about her dreams because the dreams become happier and she gets some kind of warm feelings inside her although it feels strange and weird. Dorothy beliefs that she has got rid of her anger towards Lynn and she now feels open to communication with Lynn at the other side. She believes that because she is in astral plane which is the non-physical place that she visits when she sleeps, it is easier for Lynn to meet her half-way, there. One night, getting to their anniversary, she sees Lynn very happy in her dreams looking different but with a mysterious and a ridiculous kind of a custom like the Asians wear. Lynn smiles at her mother and says Daddy’s looks very nice in brown suite.

Some days later, she goes out shopping with her husband Erick. They enter into the shop just before closing time and very late in the afternoon. It is their anniversary and they have invited some quests. They had gone to many shops


a week before looking for a suite without finding one because he does not like the colour thus, he does not find the right suite and style.

Just before the shops start to close, Erick suddenly finds a gorgeous brown suite. He tries it on and it fits beautifully and looks gorgeous in it. It is perfect.  All of a sudden Dorothy remembers her dream where Lynn tells her that Daddy looks lovely in brown suite. She tells Erick about it. Eric smiles and says Lynn always tells him about how great and nice he looked in brown suite and thinks it is just a coincidence that he finds that particular brown dress.  Dorothy on the other hand feels that it is Lynn giving her blessing from wherever she is. These happenings in the dreams give Dorothy the feeling that Lynn is alive because her appearances in her dreams and her words seem very real.



 Lynn, Bold and daughter Jelena

The family life of Lynn is composed of the married couple and Jelena. In a way, Jelena has something in her from Switzerland; she does not want more children unlike the large Mongolian families with 6 to 8 members. Bold has is the youngest son amongst 8 siblings who has inherited the headship of the parental herd and tent. The other sons have formed new families and his brothers often continued their close association with him as members of the same herding camp.

His father is diseased.  The body of the dead father was placed in an open, horse-drawn cart and carried over rough terrain until the corpse fell off the cart due to the bumps.  Bold’s family hoped that the body would be eaten by wolves or vultures for the fathers soul to rise to heaven. Visiting the area after a week, the corpse was eaten thus, his soul was accepted in heaven and they did not have to call a lama priest to pray for the dead father.


Jelena, their child does not want to be a herder. She is in a boarding school at a religiouscenter.

Brian’s family in their traditional housing

Brian’s family in their traditional housing can be taken apart and carried on horseback. However, the Brian’s live a seminomadic life and as such their house is made of wood and adobe.  The threshold is believed to hold the spirit of the household, and it is considered a great insult to Brian to step on the threshold. They live in one-story houses within the boundaries of a village. Brian’s mode of transportation is horseback riding.

Brian is committed to Lynn and consults Lynn about decisions. The family’s main foods comprise beef, mutton, and milk products, yoghurt, grain and vegetables, stir-fried millet tea with milk and noodle soup, rice and flour. They drink a lot of milk of horses, cows, and sheep, as well as tea and wine.

Breeding livestock is the mainstay of Brian’s family.

Lynn and  Jelena

Lynn’s takes good care of her only daughter Jelena who is growing beautifully. Lynn does not want Jelena to get married too fast because the majority of the Mongolian population is comprised of young people who propose to young girls after only three hours of meeting them.  This leads to unwanted pregnancies, sexually transmitted diseases, abortions, and divorces. She wants Jelena to have high school education. She does not want Jelena to live alone because it has become the tendencies of many modern youngsters. It leads to fragmentation of family. These youngsters believe that if they marry they will become slaves. They prefer marrying to foreigners.



Lynn witnesses Mongolians dreads

The winters have been harsh and Lynn watches the life’s of herders’ collapsing. The herders are losing all their animals and families are forced to move to the regional towns in search of better life which is equally hard. Lynn cannot help but she wants to. People are unable to find enough food to eat and clothes to wear, despite the biting cold weather and moreover there are no heating systems.  Poverty has been exploding ceaselessly during the last ten years and the country is vulnerably and enormously in debt.

The population in the capital Ulaan Baatar is swelling leading to congestion and augmented poverty and the system is unable to cope with the influx of people who have no skills. They are marooned into destitution and break downs because they cannot find employments.  Medicare and social aid cost money and they are not able to afford. Thus, many people are unhappy and emotionally exhausted resulting in suicides, alcoholism, and domestic violence. People cannot handle the status quo.

She takes their teething troubles to be her own.

Back in Switzerland

Peter and Ruth and their routine

Peter and Ruth are very young when their grandparents died.  They have heard so much about them and seen many photographs of them.  They are older now  and interested to know about them. Moreover, the family talks so much about them and that makes Peter and Ruth feel that they recognize them.

The death of their grandparents creates a huge sense of loss for them because as children they are less prepared to deal with and cannot grieve as adults.



The family advises  Peter and Ruth about death.


The family advises, Peter and Ruth and helps them to coupe with the death of their parents. In fact the family narrates , «you do not understand death and do not understand that your grandparents, Brian and Lynn have forever left you because you have not committed any offence towards them and if not why do they die? It is your first experience with death thus; you are learning something new.

Your greatgrandmother, Wolfensberger, your grandmother and the family;  have worked together as a team in the best interest of you to help  deal with the death of your grandparents.

The family narrates, «you have been made  aware of the fact that your grandparents were not sick and that should create impressions that you yourselves can suddenly die one day without being sick thus, there is no need to entertain fears and apprehensions».

Painstakingly, the family continue to explain in simple but concrete terms that, « a vehicle ran into them while crossing a road because the driver was driving at a fast speed». At the same time the family creates the impression that they should be careful while crossing the roads.

The family abstains from the words “gone away” in breaking the news to them because that would have caused unrest and anxiety in them and would probably develope parting fears when they  are dropped off at school or at a party.

The family continues, « at a certain point you begin to think that your living parents may also suddenly die and you will be left alone without the loving care of them and it will be long before they come back. You will see death as transitory and therefore see death as separation, split-up rather than permanent.


At the beginning you can not sleep for fear that you might fall profoundly asleep and never wake up. The family will observe and  watch your conducts because you may think you are the cause of the deaths of your grandparents. However, the family reassures you that you are not the cause.

For months you keep on asking questions with no outward reaction but now is the time for you to listen, you are now grown ups. As days go by you will become acclimatized with the condition and  you will begin  to ask if your grandparents are in heaven to which the family will answer affirmatively. The family will not give you too many facts as that will confuse you but they will answer in simple terms to your questions.

The family will allow you to talk freely about their deaths, recalls and memories in your own time. The family will gather pictures of them and hang them up for you. They will also observed you for some behavioural changes such as state of mind, play habits, sleep troubles and other bodily and emotional disturbance”.

Peter and Ruth are happy for the narration and advice.


 The weird incident                    

As soon as Janco, the son of «Brian» finishes his high school diploma education, he continues his studies in the Travel Institute leading to Certified Travel Associate Certificate. He is desperate to become a traveling agent so, he learns computer science, foreign languages, geography, marketing and sales services development programs, destination specialist programs as well as world history and obtains bachelor’s degree in travel and tourism.

He has good communication skills; he is well-organized, provides information


in accordance with accepted standards accurate, proficient and well-mannered. His script is good; his social skills are wonderful as well as his deals.

He begins as a switchboard operator  in travel agencies and educates himself in how to give guidance on the places to which somebody  is going or must go; organizes for conveyance, hotel lodging, car hires, expeditions, and leisure; advices travelers on weather situations, restaurants, tourist fascinations, and recreation;  offers information on customs regulations, essential papers -passports, visas, and certificates of vaccination, and money exchange rates to international travelers; checks available and computer-based sources for information on departure and arrival times; prices, and hotel  ratings and accommodations; visits hotels, resorts, and restaurants to evaluate comfort, cleanliness, and quality of food and service.

He therefore, sells transportation, lodging, and admission to showbiz activities to travelers and holiday makers who are planning tours. He offers advice on destinations, plans trip schedules, and makes travel schedules for clients.

He is self-employed and has an office in the city where he spends most of his time on the phone and on the computer.

One day Janco suddenly stops by an advert because his heart begins to quicken and he feels some weirdness in his head. The condition endures for about two minutes. Whenever he leaves the advert his heart beat normalizes and his head clears up and each time he returns to the advert the strange condition begins. The advert  reads”, Asia is the biggest continent in the world and splendidly prizes its visitors with an exclusive mixture of cultures, mystery, strangeness, the past and the combination of qualities that are pleasing and impressive to look at, listen to, touch, smell, or taste.


Each one of the many countries has its own unique charm. They are all wonderful to visit and easy to enjoy while you are on holiday”. The mystical experience is transient, lasting only a short time and then disappearing.  He feels that his condition is due to contact with the advert, a kind easily reached by his senses, – eye and thoughts.

The experience is not permanent it stops. Janco who does not believe in mysticism begins to wonder. He thinks positively on the occurrence and comes to the conclusion that what he had seen is based on his senses because he did not sleep well. He believes that he is admitting to mysticism instead of  his intuitions, frame of mind and instincts which are the realities because we human beings have only two definitions, natural and supernatural, thus the things we perceive which are not in accordance with our disposition and senses are either natural, unnatural or supernatural. Janco forgets the whole incident and concludes it is a natural occurrence.

Janco as a travelling agent in Mongolia is aware of Asian Tours and arranges for travellers to explore and experience Asian cultures and the vast landscapes of the Gobi, desert sands, the snow-capped mountains, sparkling lakes, rivers, wilderness, animals, traditions, and homes of the nomad, mining and cashmere and many more. Although, he sees nothing wrong with what occurred, he wonders a lot about it.


 Jelena, daughter of Lynn

Jelena studies at the State University of Agriculture in Mongolia. She is now Agriculturist. The vast country is suitable for agriculture. However, frosts during summer presents agriculture with full of problems and distress. She learns how to grow and manage wheat, barley, potatoes and fruits.


She learns how to raise camels, horses, cattle, sheep and goats as well as production of cereals, fodder crops, potatoes, vegetables, dairy cattle, pigs and poultry.

She is in contact with Mongolians as well as international farmers. She often contacts Bayarmaa, Brian’s wife and she often wonders where the foreigner Brian, originates from. Brian and the children are never at home. She never sees Kushi.

This is because she observes certain values common to her mother Lynn and Brian`s family. She is conscious that culture is an important part of Mongolian society for the very existence because it plays an important role in establishing discipline.

Her mother, Lynn`s cultural backgrounds seems to be similar to that of Brian, according to the Mongolians. Their articulation of Mongolian words, accents, their vocalizations, their political, and cultural characteristics that distinguishes them from others, the ordering of and relationship between the words and other structural elements in phrases and sentences, sentence structure, beliefs and customs seem to be similar and different from other Mongolians and foreigners. They have each preserved their unusual enlightenment and sophistication acquired through education and exposure to the same things. Their uniqueness is demonstrated by the fact that each of them shares a common distinctiveness, food tradition and other traits through a common ancestral upbringing and, their behavioral patterns seem to be identical. They communicate with oral language, their understanding, laughs, witticisms, tales, the way they masticate food, their usage of age and gender to categorize people and how they differentiate marriage and relationships are all alike. It is as if they share a common and a distinct part of something spiritual.

What keeps Jelena curiosity alive is that Lynn, her mother often prepares


Cheese fondue, a traditional Swiss dish that originated in the Alps, a sincere peasant dish. She uses ingredients such as portion of garlic, cheese, and wine, coarse peasant bread with all the pieces cut so they each have a side with crust to dip the bread in the sauce.

Lynn has never seen the dish in Mongolia except in her home, prepared by her mother Lynn thus, she is astonished to find the same dish in Brian’s home.

Mongolian society is united and raised as a distinct entity. Brian and Lynn seem to have sets of beliefs and ways of thinking determining their behaviour and outlook and that puzzles Jelena she knows that Brian and Lynn do not know each other but it looks like one big piece of complexity with no reasonable answers to how this can come about. Jelena beliefs that the two were the same people in their former life’s, who, have transformed, with changes and blends into man and woman leading to infinite whole. Their similar behaviour patterns are from the same person at same times and moods. These unveil what lies beyond her mother Lynn and Brian and present a big puzzle to her.

Jelena wants to chat with her mother about what she had observed but does not know how to go about it and how to begin. Her mother Lynn and Brian’s behavioural patterns are first and foremost characterized by well-organized synchronic interpersonal flair and beliefs, feelings and judgments. Their shared ad fare displays perceptual coherence, logic and congruity in such a manner that it is difficult to ask questions concerning that.

Pensive chat between Jelena and mother Lynn

Jelena does not have strained contacts and dealings with her mother, her connections are unconstrained. Jelena is independent, and has developed her own ideas and theories about life. However, she feels her mother will think her questions are bizarre and weird.


It is for Jelena taunting and nerve bragging, but Jelena wants to get through it because her mother is there for her in good and bad times.

One day, Jelena puts her thoughts together and contacts her mom, but before she talks to her mom, she plans a time when there are no distractions so that she can focus on her issues. She avoids talking before time to hit the hay and mealtime, or right after her mom has returned from hard work and when she and her mom have rested and eaten and she picks a time when they can be alone with each other.

Without complaints she keeps the talk on a personal and caring level,practical and even-tempered. She behaves cool and deals with the facts of her observations. She opens up to her Mom because she has confidence in her. She

narrates the whole story and asks her mom if she knows somebody who fits Brian’s description.

Lynn tells Jelena that she has heard some stories concerning someone that behaves like her, but at first she thinks people have fabricated the story. People want to trick others into believing something that is not real.  The Mongolians are creating fake stories and for the story to succeed, they tell interesting and funny tales using ingenious humour, exaggerations, slightly insulting with a touch of mockery, and much else besides.

Lynn narrates her story

to Jelena for the first time.

Lynn tells her daughter Jelena to sit down because she has something to tell her. Jelena is with all ears.

“I was comatose when the family, Oyunbileg, the mother, Kushi, the very young infant and Odval, his elder sister found me and for about ten months they took good care of me. They nursed me into life.


I was in a coma and could not see or respond to voices, sounds, or any sort of activity around me.

I am tantalized about your story because it is creating a lot of problems in me because I do not know how I have been all these years. I am aware of what had happened to me but I do not remember what had happened to my life. I have often speculated if when I was a young woman I was ambushed with loss of identity.

I remember that waking out of coma I saw the horror-the Mongolian family had on their faces, it dawned on me. I have never had any major health problems, but I was terrified and totally freaked out by the highly unusual and unlikely happenings of unique and very rare people I saw and a mixture of events of what I saw everywhere around me.

My intentions are not to upset anyone, or freak anyone out but the surroundings were un-expected, it was usual. I felt that my body was considerably drained, and I was not able to keep myself alive on my own and some memories kept on flowing in and out of my mind. I tried to make some sense out of it but I could not.

I remember hearing enormous sounds in a cloudy environment around me. There were some funny looking people staring at me because I could feel it, but I couldn’t open my eyes to look at them. I remember hearing the voices of men asking me something in a queer language and pointing to another location mumbling. The men talked about me and my movements like it was a miracle. At that moment I relaxed because there were people and as long as the people were there I felt safe.

I could feel the touch of the people because it made my heart smile deep inside me. I had many thoughts and emotions but I could not have the power over her body to express them. So, I lay there very aware of my cold snowy surroundings. I was together with somebody else but that I could not remember. I could see some white cows hopping around and I asked the people around me if they could see them too.


I felt they heard me but I was amazed that they could not see the cows, they were jumping everywhere.

There were other short silly dreams but I could not remember and I am not sure I can ever really recall them.

The family cared for me in many months. They fed me, washed me and gave me hope. One day something happened.” I suddenly felt myself in a small cage that becomes bigger and bigger. At first everything was unclear; the surroundings looked vague but it gradually became clearer. I could hear some noises of animals from afar. I tried to wake up but my legs felt heavy and it was as if my limbs did not belong to me, then all of a sudden, I saw some people clearly, they were the Oyunbileg family. I recovered but I could not remember my identity, all what the family said was that I was rescued from an avalanche and had no idea where I came from.

They allowed me to have lots of rest in their home when I came out of coma. Two months later, I started working in the livestock industry in Mongolia and as time passed I was incorporated in Mongolian society. I endured a vital role in the harsh nomadic life and assumed a vital role in the livestock family.

In the beginning I found the unreliability of the Mongol milieu and the lifestyle demanding, however, there was something in me that drove me to hard work and farm duties. I helped them domestically and assisted in tending animals, milking sheep and goats, producing dairy products, shearing wool, and tanning hides. My vitality is translated into substantial financial power and the family builds a bigger house.

As a result, Odval and Kushi, their children could attend further and higher education. I worked alongside Oyunbileg, the mother whilst the husband focused on his horses.   As time passed I met your father, got married and had you”.

Jelena listens to her mother and starts to cry. Lynn comforts her and tells her that everything is alright.


Lynn now understands why Jelena is curious about Brian and Jelena understands that her mother does not want to remember her tragedy. It is late so they give themselves in. Lynn wants to see Brian.

Jelena re-visits Brian

The following five days, Jelena re-visits the Brian family but unfortunately Brian is not at home he has travelled. According to his wife, he has adopted a pastoral way of life moving in search of best prairies. He journeys the immense plains, living in a small tent and observing the fauna and the flora. He prospers in summer and endures in winter. Brian has developed such qualities as physiques and spirit that are essential for his survival in the harsh countryside. He is not enticed by the city life.   He is a hardworking man always in the search of better pastures. He devotes all his days caring after his animals, watching over, milking, shearing, or combing to produce felt and felt clothes, cheese and other dairy products and passes his time living in a wooden frame covered with felt, in the harsh steppes. The tent weighs about 150 kilograms and is assembled and dismantled in approximately two hours. It is warm in winter and cool in summer and is resistible to winds and easily dismountable and transportable.

Jelena returns home sad and downcast.




30 years later,

the Grandmother at 82 years


Jeff Akvama, The Cap, Tragedy of Errors of a Swiss Family, The Vicious Planet


Although Mrs. Wolfensberger is approaching 82, she keeps hermind and body by following healthy lifestyle. She keeps herself mentally vigorous by doing crosswords and visiting her stock. She eats healthy diets and exercises; she learns new skills and stays mentally active. Apart from her stock she socializes with others and enjoys lots of fresh air. She is an optimist and thinks positive

She takes good care of the animals in her livestock making sure that the animal’s behaviors’ are faultless and their reproductive presentations excellent. The animals have blameless mental and physical health thus;   growth, reproduction and production rates are high. She provides good environment for her live stocks with good housing, food, water, social contact, environment and handling. The animals have learnt not to panic when they see people and do not have stress. She checks her animals twice daily to enable her to promptly detect changes in stock welfare and to reduce fear of persons.

She is adapted with her stock and can easily spot signs of pain and anguish in her stock. She spends time strolling silently amongst her animals to mark her presence.


She takes every necessary precaution for her stock to notice her and relate to her. And she develops plans to improve their welfare.

Animal husbandry is a profitable business for Mrs. Wolfensberger. She sells them to everyone and buys nothing from anyone. With the turnover she sustains Jacob during his law studies in Geneva and Rita during her Medical studies in Zurich. Whenever the grandchildren need financial aid she supports them thus, she accomplishes the work of her deceased son Brian and stepdaughter Lynn.

The Florists Dorothy and Erick, Lynn`s Parents

They work hard at their florist shop which has now become a leading florist industry in Appenzell. Due to the death of their daughter Lynn, they have created a simple system for funeral homes, funeral directories, and obituary systems. They offer funeral flowers and deliver fresh high quality flowers. The company is progressive and the turnover in their floral design industry is high and that trend continues. Lynn, the deceases daughter motivates Dorothy and Erick.

People are lost when they are put in charge for supplying flowers for anniversary party but Dorothy`s designs and decorations make choosing and purchasing a perfect assortments, wonderfully easy. Those who need exceptional arrangement receive extraordinary arrangement beyond expectations. Their exotic bouquets make people forget their sorrows and their wedding arrangements and decorations are stunning, strikingly impressive and attractive in appearance. Their patience is appreciated and their customer service is amazing and it is perceived all over Switzerland. People, who see their flower decorations at weddings for the first time, find them fresh, beautiful, arranged on time and exotic.


Dorothy has occasional precognition about Lynn and she is fully convinced that her daughter will arise from the dead. In remembrance of her she devotes her time and energy in creating beautiful bouquets known over the whole country.

Jacob is assigned as ambassador to China

Jacob works on his own as a lawyer in Geneva. One day he gets the opportunity to become ambassador and to acts as a representative for Switzerland.  He has to live in China, and work as a delegate for and representative of Switzerland in votes and activities. He has to understand the culture in China and must work to keep the best interests of Switzerland in mind.

He is to serve as a delegate for the United Nations, representing the views and standpoints of Switzerland and must vote on issues accordingly.

He is to work with other ambassadors to pass legislation that brings positive change to all countries involved. He must understand the world`s subject of concern. Jacob is to gather facts from various administrative bodies and committees and report information back to Switzerland upon which the Swiss government will make important decisions.  He is to become a true liaison, a contact man, which is the main center of his responsibility. This means that Jacob has to stop working as a lawyer and travel to China, a political appointment and a high-level diplomatic position. He has knowledge in government and political issues.

Jacob gets in contact with a friend, a government official and tries to gain familiarity in the political world and in the current political issues. Jacob does not speak Chinese but he intends to learn.



The Philippines 

Analyn faces her destiny

Analyn lives together with Dr Rita and her daughter Ruth. She wants to travel back to the Philippines. She feels homesick and moreover she has befriended the business man who saved her from the stormy weather in Switzerland and wants to get married. In the meantime she takes a three-year course in highly skilled ingenious styles in all fields of the fashion industry; courses in fashion marketing and communication,  costume design for theatre, cinema, opera, fashion retail and visual merchandising, photography production for products and styles and styling. She studies theory as well as practice-based modules focused on designing in the first year, improves on her courses in the second year and in the final year she progresses up to professional industry criterions.She   intends to open a designer shop back home in the Philippines. Furthermore, she wants to re-marry and her parents are getting old.

She leaves Switzerland after her course and travels back to the Philippines. Analyn is a Roman Catholic as the majority of the population is Christians.  Analyn is very knowledgeable in English because English is widely spoken as a second language although; they have more than 85 dialects. The industry includes textiles and garments, which Analyn is concerned about. Her parent’s belief holds that the majority of Philippines are descendants of migrants from Indonesia and Malaysia but she is not of the opinion.

She has many friends of Mongolian Chinese origin. Her father is of Spanish ancestry and lives near a small forest tribes who still live in the more remote areas of Mindanao.


However, the country has the highest literacy rates in the developing world and able in English speaking.

Philippine was colonized by Spain. Americans defeated the Spanish and occupied the Philippines. Then, the Japanese, the Americans and on July 4, 1946, the Philippine Islands became the independent Republic of the Philippines. The country has passed through political turmoil and corruption.

She opens a sensible wedding fashion design shop. She applies for applicable permits in the Philippines such as business license, tax identification number and so on. She leases a location for fashion retail sales with large storefront windows with eye-catching exhibitions and mirrors. She associates with hairstylists and low-cost modeling seekers. She is aware of shoplifters and safeguards her shop with security cameras.

The Philippines

Analyn Wedding Ceremony

She tries on her wedding dress designed by herself before the wedding day or else she would not marry.  She refrains from gifts of knives, sharp and pointed objects because they lead to a broken marriage; instead she receives a chamber pot because that brings good luck. The couple sleeps at hotel near the church to avoid long drives before their wedding day for safety reasons. During the wedding ceremony the clear sunny sky becomes cloudy and it starts to rain during the wedding. The insignia is accepted as sign of prosperity and happiness. During the ceremony the guests are asked to be careful because a flame extinguished on one of the wedding candles means the person sitting on the other side of the darkened candle, will die before the others.


Thus, every quest is watchful and vigilante. After the wedding, an almost a whole bag of rice confetti is tossed on them to bring them fortune and long life.  To evade bad luck, the husband arrives at the church before the Analyn.

The husband has siblings and it is arranged that they should not marry on the same year because it brings bad luck. During the wedding ceremony glasses, bottles and plates are broken during the reception to bring good luck to the couple.

The wife-to-be, Analyn, steps on the groom’s foot while walking towards the altar because she wants her husband to agree to her every wish. Analyn wants to be happy thus, she refrains in wearing pearls on her wedding. It would bring unhappiness.

As Analyn walks her unmarried friends step on her footsteps in order to find a husband and marry soon. Analyn tries not to drop the wedding ring, the veil or any embroidery during the ceremony to evade curses and unhappiness for her and her husband.

It is a Catholic wedding, but some native traditions remain.

Analyn and her husband’s supporters and witnesses to the marriage are their parents. The couple are accepted into the light of Christ.  The husband gives Analyn 13 coins that are blessed by the priest, as a sign of his devotion, happiness and the welfare of their future children.

Back in Switzerland

Dr Rita and her daughter Ruth, the nurse

decide to work as NGOs in the Philippines.

Dr Rita, who is in her early 40s, doesn’t want a full-time position so she can have the freedom to spend more time to search for her parents because of  her grandmother’s precognitions and also she wants to write books and other things she want to do outside of medicine.


She wants flexible work schedules. There are older doctors at 65 and over who are willing to share

the medical work with Dr Rita does not have shift-oriented specialty, so it easier to arrange for a part time doctor.

Her drive toward part-time medical practice is partially due to the fact that many more physicians are women of childbearing age looking to balancework and family life. For her, she wants to have more time to travel to the Philippines to see Analyn who has left Switzerland to the Philippines and moreover there are many older male physicians who want to keep practicing in a part-time medical practice and not to work themselves into a state of uncontrolled activities, agitations and emotions. At first, she wants to have a long vacation with her daughter Ruth, the nurse.

Rita and Ruth are very much interested in an operation to eliminate discrimination against women and girls. She and her daughter are promoters of equality of women in the man`s world. They want women to have the same rights and dignity as men. They have been struggling in spreading the thought and putting into practice the concept of women human rights to all nations and societies large or small on the globe.

They gather ideas and methods that are effective to carry out the concept of women rights on the globe. They campaign that all human beings have the right to exist and everyone has absolute freedom. They have the moral belief that each person on earth is born with free power to decide thus; each person has free choosing, self-respect, esteem, rights, sprit and will. No matter if an individual is born in a cave, under or on water, in the air, in a hut, village, tent, apartment, house, mansion, palace; no matter citizenship of particular nation, gender, culture, colour, religion, language, they have dignity and should be treated with fairness at all times.


Oppression, suppression or subjugation has no place in our modern world but, basic rights for all members of human species. Rita takes a long vacation from her medical work and travels with Ruth to the Philippines.

Jacob travels to Beijing, China


Jacob travels to Beijing, China; according to Jacob, there is a major cultural recovery in Asia.  Old political organizations are re-established and social systems renewed to give life and energy in the country, in agreement with traditional values. China is finalizing its administrative structure while developing further its typical philosophy, poetry and practical technology. The development serves as a culture bank, stabilizing and spreading knowledge.

From both India and China, culture spread through migrations and missionary activities, and trade to Southeast Asia, Japan, the USA and Europe.  Others are shifting from herding to farming, living in cities as brokers and national administrators. This development is outdone by the Mongols, who greatly further contacts between East and West and organize for a modern world controlled by the West.

Brian`s family values before the incident


There is a strong family bond between the Brian’s; they are present and help each other in times of problems, pressure and anxieties and have the ability to spring back when things are not going well. Their closeness produces an inner strength of peace and tranquillity. Each has the ability to deal with ups and downs of life. They take good care of themselves, sleep adequately, eat well, exercise by skiing, relax and meditate. They plot ahead and there is no substance abuse and domestic violence in the family.  They respect each other, listen to each other and make decisions together.


Brian and Lynn adjusted their parenting style to the personality of Jacob and Rita as well as rest of the family and extended family. They have strong attachment to each other to meet their basic needs and to establish a foundation of positive and loving association. Brian and Lynn build a healthy brain architecture on which their children’s later development is formed and the children learn to treat others in positives ways when growing.

They have family values, a genuine traditional family thus, they develop some features that make them strong and resilient. There is love and support in the family. Each one forgives the other when one makes blunders and errors and there are always giving backings from the extended families. Brian and Lynn are always giving support, especially moral and emotional support. Their genuine and total love for each other carries them through life and helps to keep their relations powerful. They have rules and boundaries and each one of them is acquainted with the consequences for going beyond those boundaries and rules. Each of the family members tries to live within the boundaries without pressure and each family member depends on one another.

There is love amongst the aunts, uncles, grandparents, and so on. They are socially involved with variety of people with different cultures, traditions and lifestyles of various ages and backgrounds thus; they learn to care for humanity and connect with the world.


Family Attitude

The Brian’s family are friendly, open-minded and approachable.  They have pleasant temperament and are calm and witty. They are “socially open” and “spiritually occupied”.


And because they are extrovert they are not perceived as arrogant, smug, people “without hearts”, lazy minded, cowards, cold, shy and lack of close encounters”. They all enjoy skiing.

“Crab mentality”

The term “crab mentality” describes people who are egoistic, short-sighted thinking like- “if I cannot have it, neither can you.”

This idea is an exciting event which occurs in a container with lots of crabs. If one crab attempts to escape from a container, the other crabs pull it back instead of allowing the crab to escape. Occasionally, the crabs wait until the crab has almost escaped before pulling it back into the pot.  The crabs are definitely aware that their fate is not pleasant; consequently people wonder why they pull each other back into the container, instead of allowing them to escape from the torture. Brian’s, family do not have “crab mentality”. They rather help others to reach for their goals even if they cannot reach their goals. They really have strong feelings for each other. For these reasons, there are some sort of emotional state and feeling connecting them which they themselves define as telepathy- “communication directly from one person’s mind to another’s without speech, writing, or other signs or symbols.” Dorothy, Lynn`s mother has premonitions and precognitions, Rita and her daughter Ruth, pack their bags to travel to the Philippines to advocate women human rights, Jacob is appointed ambassador to China, Peter is a business man communicating with China, Analyn travels back to the Philippines, Jelena has some suspicions that Brian`s behavioural patterns is similar to her mother Lynn in Mongolia and Janco, Brian’s son and the traveling agent in Mongolia, experiences a weird phenomenon concerning


an advert in Mongolia. Each family experience is weird, odd and peculiar pointing to unknown presence of a life force of a person or persons.


Jacob travels to China

to learn about the country before starting his ambassadorship

Jacob travels to China to visit the country before starting his work. He travels with a Chinese guide by the name Yi Yan. They arrive to find a developed vast area but another portion of China is isolated by mountains, deserts and seas and perhaps elucidates the originality of China’s principles and philosophies. The Yellow River (Huang Ho), is flooded and Yi Yan explains that it is branded as China`s Sorrow because of the flooding’s. It flows through North China plain, the original area of Chinese culture.  Yi Yan explains that the geography generates political glitches because of the mountain ranges and the river systems however; they have encouraged spread of stable culture over a vast area.

In 1927 the Peking man, cluster of early humans with mongoloid features is discovered, lifting the theory of evolution and proving that Homo sapiens had lived in China hundreds of thousands of years earlier than accepted.

The country has passed through varieties of developments and changes. Farming methods were primitive, the peasants reaped wheat and millet with stone sickles. Marriages were arranged unions between families but among the peasants marriage took place after a woman became pregnant.

Jacob listens carefully to Yan Yi who narrates about Confucianism which is probably accepted philosophy in China. Although Confucius have implied that human nature is good, just like water tending to run downhill. But unless people strive to preserve and develop their inborn goodness, which is the source of righteous conduct, it can be corrupted by the bad practices and ideas


existing in all the external factors influencing life and activities of people, plants, and animals. The reverse of moral conduct is looking after own desires.  Thus Confucianism emphasizes personal control, adherence to a social ladder, and social and political order. They believed that the improvement of society is the responsibility of the sovereign and that the quality of government depends on the leaders’ moral character, and goodness. They maintain that “the noble man understands what is right; the mediocre man understands what is profitable.

Then, there is the Taoist who believed life must be lived in conformity with nature. They maintain that “the one who knows does not speak, and the one who speaks does not know. Its aim is to teach how one can obtain happiness in this world by living a simple life in harmony with nature. According to their philosophy and teaching, he said that he once dreamed that he was a butterfly, “flying about enjoying itself.” When he woke up he was confused: He does not know whether he is Chuang-tzu dreaming that he is a butterfly, or whether now he is a butterfly dreaming that he is Chuang-tzu”.

Taoist is a Chinese philosophy that advocates a simple life and a policy of non-interference with the natural course of things. It was founded in the 6th century BC by the mystic philosopher Lao-tzu.

Jacob and Yan Yi spent about three months in China, befriended some Mongolians and he learns all that can be learnt during that period. He intends to travel to Mongolia on his return.


Dr. Rita and Ruth

work in the Philippines

Rita and Ruth are in the Philippines, the Seven Wonders of the Philippines, the Rice Terraces of Banaue. They are met by Analyn who helps them to settle.


They report themselves and present their diplomacies to the authorities in the Philiggines. They form a non-governmental organization, RIRUA-Rita Ruth Analyn (NGO) an association to function independently of Philippine authorities; with the aim to serve some social, cultural, legal, andenvironmental support and objectives to help the country. Their ideologies are of free will.

Rita, Ruth and Analyn start to help the women against being prohibited and discriminated in terms of conditions of employment. They establish Day Care Centers. Women are incorporated as full and equal partners of men in the development and nation building. Existing Maternity aid hospitals are renovated for women, and hospitals with childbirth opportunities are erected with the help of the authorities to aid the women for breastfeeding.

Women in their small businesses, such as traders are given financial assistant to help them establish their business as it should be and, hygienically. Women given small loans have two years to pay back the amount.

They give lectures and information of how to recognize and identify appearances and behavioural patterns of rapist to prevent being raped and to report suspects behind closed doors anonymously to the authorities for continual observation of a person or group, especially one suspected.

In cases of Rapists,they maintain that there are two types of rape; the person can be a known individual, a friend, a neighbour and occasionally a brother or a father. The other type can be a stranger from anyplace. Most of them have had many social difficulties and are full of anger and hate. They are mostly victims of abuse by others in their infancy and are unsatisfied with their frustration and desires. Thus, they retaliate because it is an easy way to take out their feelings of disappointment, exasperation and weariness.


They are uneasy to profile but most of them are drinkers, either heavily or occasionally. They generally become abruptly disturbed with rage and violent anger. They are often unhappy because of defeatism and negativism.  Weird signs of scratch scars on the face or around the neck are often visible. They are mostly “allein genger” they move alone and go around asking innocently for help of something but with gleaming panicky eyes.

They usually tend to be shy and quiet and ill at ease, lonely and solitary and they usually avoid congested and crowded places.

They advise the young Philippine girls not to walk alone in an unfamiliar area after dark and on an isolated area. They should not walk alone but in groups on a solitary path.   Carrying a club, stick or something and ready to strike, is advisable. If a young girl is alone at home and sees someone creeping around the house, the door should never be opened and the girl should be cautious and watchful.

In isolated areas during day time, the girls should observe individuals.

In cases of date rapes or incest rapes, where the rapist is already in close nearness one should kick hard in the area between the tops of the thighs and the abdomen – the genitals, especially the testicles, this will offer sufficient time to run out of the house or evacuate the car to a nearest public place. They should scream, yell, shout as loud as they can if one is locked in at an isolated spot with a rapist to produce fright and attracts attention of people in the surroundings.

Dr Rita and company work together with the authorities to establish Family courts by the book to deal with spousal, family and custodial cases as well as violence against women and their children. Victims are protected and perpetrators are penalized according to the law.


Laws concerning vviolence against women, abuse of children, engaging children in sexual intercourse and performing other sex acts are strictly observed and reinforced. Information is published regularly through the television network, newspapers, schools and workplaces and weight is laid on human trafficking, child employment, and vain application of employee rights and other tenacities.

Young women are informed to report to an organization if they receive employment to avoid prostitution. Although, prostitution is illegal, many women are lured into prostitution and suffer exposure to violence through their recruitment.

The constitution endorses basic right of married people, couples and individuals to freely choose how many children they would like to have, duration of years between their children and control of their children but, because of discrimination, pressure and might they are unable.  Dr Rita and Ruth give information on family planning, childcare and means of providing for children, not only the financial aspects but also on psychological aspects of childcare and behavioral warning signs that parents should watch for such as, child cries, excessively clinging, frequent accidents, supervision, and physical abuse, sudden displays of unusual defiance, sudden, changes in behavior and so on.

Rita and Ruth educate the women on forms of tourism, arranged and organized to take advantage of the relatively lax laws on prostitution and sexual activities; because young girls are lured into prostitution with patrons from the Philiggines, the United States, Europe, Australia, and many other Asian countries.

The law prohibits sexual harassment. However, sexual pestering continues in workplaces because women fear that they will lose their jobs thus, they do not report and especially women in retail industries have contracts that last for three to five months.’


Reporting a sexual harassment case will prevent them from renewing their contracts. Those who often fall into this category and also become pregnant are women without any organization to assist them. Disciplinary action is taken against women who become pregnant but the man goes scot-free. Rita and Ruth inform and educate young women at work places to join freely an organization established by them for the welfare and wellbeing of women in work places. These women are given lectures on their rights, how to recognize the signs and behavioural patterns of such bosses and how to deal with them.

The minimum age for consensual sex is set at 12 years of age. The statutory-legal   rape law bans sex with minors under the age of 12 and sex with a child under age 18 involving force, threat, or   creating a feeling of fear, awe or inadequacy in the under 18. Rita and Ruther give information at schools concerning rape and consensual sex.

The Philippines have a large population with some major problems. Concerns about freedom continue because, physical and psychological mishandlings on defendants, instances of cruelty on captives continue. Internees are often held under primitive conditions. Some inmates suddenly vanish and people are groundlessly arrested and detained. Child soldiers are deployed in combat and secondary activities and terrorist groups’ commit deadly bombings. People are kidnapped for ransom and executions and disappearances are carried out by unknown captures and the military. Rita and Ruth visit detention camps and prisons once every week to lecture the authorities about these acts and the consequences on human beings.

Secondary education is free and compulsory. Children are deprived of education if they lack required documents, such as birth certificates thus, Rita and Ruth help parents to register their children conscientiously.

RIRUA (Rita Ruth Analyn) NGOs organization in the Philippines

RIRUA (Rita Ruth Analyn) organization works incessantly and conscientiously


for the betterment of women human rights and human rights in general and their works capture the attention of many countries around the world.

RURUA observes that people in the Philippines have a warming smile even in adversity such as when they are hit by typhoon Monody which, ruins their homes and leaves them foodless but with survival spirit of hope that everything will be fine on the vicious planet. The country`s people are bold with lots of family affections and love for their country but its people are found everywhere on the planet earth .                                            

 The Swiss girl in Mongolia and John, Analyn`s brother

Whiles in the Philippines, Analyn brother, John Paul makes a surprise journey to Mongolia. He books his flight from Manila, the Philippines to Beijing. He takes the overnight Trans-Mongolian Railway journey to Ulan Bator. Along the Trans-Mongolian he admires many interesting and exotic things and drinks a lot of fermented camel’s milk. The overnight train journey   introduces three extremely different countries. It is 33-hour trip, an aircraft is 31 hours shorter but the train provides a cheaper transportation to Ulan Bator. It is relaxing to watch the scenery slide by in a moderately rocking coach.

The journey is comfortable with lots of activities and acquaintances of lots of new friends from many parts of the world. They are all strangers on the train but they became buddies. James, a Dane who runs a bar in Japan, is on a fishing vacation in Mongolia; Irving, a businessman from Australia, is on a business trip to Mongolia; a Swiss, a farmer, is on a trip to visit his daughter who is a teacher in Mongolia; Ming, a South Korean woman with perfect English, is traveling from Tibet to Mongolia, where her mother is a journalist; a Swedish student is on a holiday adventure to Mongolia.


It is a long trip, tiresome but the activities in the train keeps everyone awake thus, nobody sleeps. Their exit Paperwork is checked by Chinese immigration officer and Mongolian officers check for passports.

To be frank, they eat Chinese fried chicken and rice. Later on the Mongolian dining car replaces the Chinese coach, with cheese omelettes and Mongolia’s cuisine. The train pulls in to Ulan Bator.  At the station, they all depart to their respective places. Reaching Mongolia John Paul stays at first in a Ger and plays cards with new Irish friends and American friends.

The next day he sees an announcement of an apartment at a low cost but contacting the landlord the price is raised much higher than advertised.  He visits the town by mini-van acting as a bus with about 15 people crammed in it. He cannot take a taxi because he would be scrapped for cash. In the evening he visits a night club to listen to a Filipino band singing in English. He sees a Swiss girl dancing with crazy Korean businessmen and drinking with Mongolian guys who speak Japanese. He is surprised why there is a Swiss girl, who bears resemblance to Ruth dancing in Mongolia and draws Rita and Ruth`s attention. The whole kit and caboodle is an amazing experience and he does not want to leave because he is happy. However, he raises questions in Rita`s awareness.

The Swiss Mongolian Co-operation

Kushi, son of Lynn`s rescuer graduates from engineering school.


After the incidence with the avalanche, Lynn is taken to the suburb of Bulgan in Mongolia, a province north-central of Mongolia, she is comatose. Oyunbileg is the spouse of Lynn`s rescuer, the family has a boy under 21,

Kushi and a girl, Odval under 18 years old respectively. The family takes care of Lynn until she recovers. Kushi is gifted in designing.

Mongolia is developing and Kushi is interested in studying engineering. Many international engineering Companies gain interest in Mongolia. The country builds Engineers to support and sustain the growth. Kushi is an excellent designer, ability required in engineering. He studies scientific and mathematical principles of producing technical products, computer science, applied mathematics, economics, chemistry and business management. He learns how to build bridges taking into account potential environmental hazards of earthquakes and hurricanes and earns engineering degrees. He works on a wide range of exciting and life-improving projects and products, building structures that define civilisation such as – bridges and transport systems.

Kushi sustains himself for as many years as it took to graduate. He plans his week so that he had enough time to study suitably and have a stable life. He plans his academic, financial, personal, social, and spiritual life so that he has time to study by blocking out his spiritual and social time, including dating, recreation, and sports and so on. He is never worried and does not feel that he is depriving himself. He studies very early during the day when he is fresh  because after he has been awake for 15 hours his mind’s ability to concentrate and comprehend on difficult math theories weakens  and tough assignment


from the university are not rapidly cracked  late at night.

The Mongolian Civil Engineers forms a corporation deal with the Swiss which aims to train students on production standards and guidelines, exchange experiences, collaborate on standards and implement a program on exchanging professional experiences between construction students and young engineers. Kushi joins the Association and he is sent to Switzerland.

Lynn and Kushi are in good relationship. She congratulates Kushi for his wonderful achievements and his journey to Switzerland. He is a good friend of Lynn but neither of them ever mentions Switzerland. To Lynn, Switzerland is a country in the Ocean.


As time passes by, Switzerland forms Cultural Association with Mongolia in Ulaan Baatar. It opens a library with information about Switzerland to the public and its mission is to cooperate and collaborate in ever scope of Mongolian culture, including music. Thus, they implement a number of small projects in Mongolia.

Switzerland and Mongolia are solid parts of the Earth’s surface not covered by a body of water, land-locked countries with strange attractive landscapes and in many respects bear resemblance to each other. The Swiss, in their efforts, try to alleviate poverty through humanitarian aid and better management of pastures in rural areas and good governance. Half of the population relies on agriculture and livestock for some part of their income thus; Switzerland aims at supporting the livings of defenceless people through effective use of natural resources.

Jelena, Lynn`s daughter, the Agriculturist, joins the Swiss Co-operation and travels to Switzerland.


 In Switzerland and in Mongolia

 the Fate of the Brian`s Family

Wolfensberger, mother of Brian, Farmer- livestock, Lives in Switzerland.

Dorothy and Erick Schvendener, parents of Lynn, Florists, live in Switzerland

Brian is in Mongolia, he is a herdsman, and he is unaware of the existence of the rest of the Swiss family apart from his son Janco.

Lynn is in Mongolia, wife of a herdsman, and she is unaware of the existence of the Swiss family apart from her daughter Jelena.

Jacob, Brian and Lynn’s son is appointed ambassador in China. He is aware of Rita and Ruth, his grandmothers, Wolfensberger, Dorothy and Erick.

Rita, Brian and Lynn’s daughter, the doctor, is in the Philippines for humanitarian work. She is aware of her brother, Jacob and Peter and her grandparents, Wolfensberger, Dorothy and Peter.

Peter, son of Jacob and Ursula is a Businessman in Switzerland but trades in China. He is aware of rest of the family except his great grandparents, Brian and Lynn. He is unaware of Jelena and Janco.

Ruth, daughter of Rita and Dr Dell, the nurse is in the Philippines doing humanitarian work with her mother. She is aware of the family except Jelena and Janco.

Jelena, daughter of Lynn and Bold is Agriculturist in Mongolia and travels on a project to Switzerland. Apart from her mother, she is unaware of the rest of the family. She has seen Kushi before.


Janco, son of Brian and Bayarmaa in Mongolia, is a Traveling agent in Mongolia. Apart from his father he is unaware of the rest of the family.

Kushi, son of Brian`s rescuer is an Engineer. He joints the Swiss Cooperation and travels to Switzerland. He is unaware of the Brian’s family. He knows only Brian. He has seen Jelena before.

Analyn, the patient is in the Philippines working as a designer and helping Rita and Ruth in their humanitarian work. Her brother, John Paul travels to Mongolia. Analyn is aware of the family except, Brian, Lynn, Janco and Jelena.

The Swiss girl, Jocelyn dancing at a bar in Mongolia is aware of the existence of Rita, Ruth and Analyn but does not know John Paul, Analyn brother. Not yet.                 















Jocelyn is rescued by Dr Rita.


Jeff Akvama, The Cap, Tragedy of Errors of a Swiss Family, The Vicious Planet

One day, before Rita travels to the Philippines, there is a conference at Lausanne and after a conference, Dr. Rita arrives at a railway station in Lausanne, Switzerland’s San Francisco, a city of extremely steep hills, Switzerland’s stimulating city, attractive, interesting and sophisticated, to encounter a sad story.

Dr. Rita walks along the platform and observes that it is jam-packed and hectic so she strolls further away from the crowd to the other end where it is less peopled. She sees a girl allegedly with underlying psychological problems of depression. She studies the girl. She walks nearer to her because the behavior of the girl is suspicious. She is between 19 and 21 years old. She observes that the girl is about to hop on the rail lines in an attempt to kill herself. She grabs the girl. People at the station gather around them and Dr. Rita in embarrassment escorts the girl away from the station and the multitude.

The girl confesses to Dr. Rita Dell that she is escaping from situations that are impossible for her to handle and that she has been suffering from emotional upsets for a long time. She admits that she does not want to   die but at that moment, dying is her only way out.


She is suffering from downheartedness because she misses her father and often feels herself redundant and has a feeling of horrified disapproval of herself. She is not on drugs or alchohol. She is clean.

Dr. Dell observes that the young girl is not capable to think constructively because she is depressed and thinks that she will never be happy in life.  She is unable to gather up her thoughts.

Dr. Dell travels with her to Zurich and admits her at the hospital in Zurich under her permission. The girls name is Jaclyn and has gone to visit some friends in Lausanne.

In the meantime, Marianne, Jocelyn’s mother has traveled away from Zurich and she is sure that her daughter is all right.

After the incident, Jocelyn is ashamed of her behaviour and promises Dr. Rita Dell not to repeat her suicidal attempt again.

Jocelyn sees something special about Dell, her politeness, calmness and understanding and motherly care makes her respect Dell because her tender care is conductive to her thoughts and spirit.

Dr. Rita Dell feels something motherly for her. Their emotions are reciprocal without trickeries’ and deceptions. There is comradeship, solemnity and earnestness between them. Dr. Dell is curious and feels by power of compulsion that the girl needs her very badly. Friendship develops between them. Dell invites her to meet Ruth and to dinner. Jocelyn sees a picture of her father at Dr. Dell’s apartment. Jocelyn has this particular young age picture of her father in her possession. She inquires about the picture and finds out that it is a picture of Rita’s husband, Dr. Dell, who is her father. She takes a picture of her father, Rita`s husband, out of her purse and shows it to Dr. Rita and begins to cry. Rita sees a picture of her deceased husband. Jocelyn tells the story of her mother and father to Rita as told by her mother Marianne.



Jocelyn tells the story of her father and mother

She narrates, “my father and mother had issues to deal with day by day.

They tried to handle the status quo to avoid bitterness in the home but it caused misery and irritation. They had often disagreements in financial matters. They were both students. My father was a medical student whilst my mother was an architect student. My father was reserved and a sensible spender whilst my mother was a spontaneous shopper. As students they were unable to save.  My father was anxious to save but my mother was a care free money spender who had no understanding of money matters and was never interested in making a budget so, she spent rather aimlessly which necessitated in a lot of  arguments.

My mother disliked decisions made by my father without her knowledge and maintained that decisions were not thoroughly discussed between them. Moreover, there was little understanding between them; they were two different people, a serious type and a carefree type thus; peace and harmony at home could not be maintained.

Because of misunderstandings my mother did not act lovingly towards my father and most of the time my mother’s parents defended her and blamed my father. It created a barrier between my mother and father and none of them wanted to communicate sensibly with each other. Instead, each one of them started to complain and made negative remarks towards each other. My mom was not willing to forgive my father for his remarks neither was my father. Three was no mercy and compassion between them anymore, neither could they compromise and had fun together.


They were not married and they felt uncomfortable dealing with problems because there was no common goal. They were rather competing instead of running together and enjoying each other’s comfort.

Each of them began to lack affection for each other and my mother knew that their friendship was falling apart.

My father expected too many irrational expectations from my mother instead of keeping his hopes too high. Never did my father allow time to pass but jumped to conclusions because he always felt that he was right, that was just the proof to show that he was wrong. He was never willing to compromise, the most bulging sources of skirmishes between husband and wife. My mother felt like it was my father’s ego, the males ego, rendering my mother`s self-esteem to become low because it creates an unworkable distance, the reason for my mother’s behavioural response. They left each other without my father knowing that my mother was pregnant with me. My mother was unable to find my father. She heard that Dr. Dell had travelled abroad without any forwarding address. Thus, after my birth she took care of me alone”

After the narration Jocelyn begins to show feelings of unhappiness, grief, and sorrow. She continues her story by telling Rita that, since she grew up and heard the story about her father from her mother Marianne she has been very suspicious about men and people in general, often doubting their quality of purposefulness. She feels drained, mood less and has had lack of dynamism to some degree in many years. She feels as if someone has sucked the life out of her and has been greatly bothered by it.   She had the opinion that she would be able to handle the thoughts of not having a father but, she cannot. She has a feeling of loneliness.

At school she could hide her feelings and thoughts. Not even her mother knew about it.


She also put up her best approach to hide her feelings from her friends.

She upholds that she is not exaggerating issues she is facing to make her problem seem worse than it really is and to make people feel pity for her. She tries to divide her energy between herself and her friends in that way she receives motivation to succeed. The more she saw her friends busying around and fully occupied in a particular activity, especially work, the more inspired she becomes. That is why she travels around to visit her friends if she feels lonely and unmotivated. She dislikes when people drop insensible remarks that are unpleasant at her, such remarks like, how awful your father was.

Jocelyn feels averse to human social interaction at times because she is bothered by people who are critical about her parents. It makes her feel that there is something wrong with her and that she is not good   enough although, they may not be personal because it is the way they are but she is hurt. However, she tries to handle the situation by thinking positive and diverting the conversation to another topic to lighten the mood. He spends less time with them because she does not want to be sad and downcast and to be confronted with questions about her parents.

She has in a couple of years lacked fathers love, confidence, warmth and optimism. It is her aim to help other people anywhere and to travel far and wide from Switzerland. That would make her happy perhaps that would be more rewarding, fruitful and would avert many unwanted questions from her friends.

The story is heartfelt by Rita who is aware of the fact that Dr. Dell travelled to the United States of America   for further studies where he spent five years.  On his return from America he rented a house in Zurich and received employment at the Canton Hospital and re- married her.


Analyn, the Philippino

with a chouvernistic husband in Switzerland.

Analyn now lives with Rita she works at a shop in Zurich. The shop, Globus, deals with outfits from the latest fashion collections, which are customized to people’s type and lifestyle.

Analyn narrates to Rita that her parents live in the rural Philippines and are landlords. The Filipinos feel strong obligation to help their neighbours and her parents provide jobs for neighbourhood children. In this way, familial and residential ties are mixed.

One day when Analyn goes to work, the weather forecast is not promising. A large amount of storm and snow are violently released which turn her life into a living hell but Dr Rita rescues her. She is in the Philippines, married, and she is great.


 Brian continues his monk-like lifestyle


Brian goes through some teachings about Buddha. He has travelled to Cambodia and visited the biggest statue of Buddha. His life is simple and associates himself with some brothers who live amongst the community and in the forest.

He joints the forest and the temple brothers who are involved in municipal affairs, in the blessing of new homes or businesses and in the teaching of other brothers, laymen and laywomen. These Monks deliberate morals upon a laymen. In appreciation and respect the laymen offer food, money, and everyday bits and pieces and habitual items


such as candles. At times they bid lands in gratitude. However, a brother is not allowed to develop the land himself, because it may involve the killing of small animals.

He helps the Elder monastics in taking care of young children.  Many of these younger monks are orphans, and as such they live in the monastery although, some parents send their children to the monasteries with the view to learn about being a monk. They are there in pursuit of enlightenment, through meditation.

Brian observes that the life of a brother is not easy because they wake up at five, and spend two hours meditating in silence before eating   breakfast consisting of rice and vegetables. After eating they pray until nine.  Young monks have classes after eating which follows discussion where trainee monks question each other about scriptures and philosophy.  In the afternoons they attend classes, discussion and repetitions after which they retire to bed or meditate according to ones wishes. Much of their time is spent meditating, chanting or making offerings.  Meditation liberates their mind from passion, aggression, ignorance, jealousy and pride.

Just as Brian gains wisdom, these young brothers gain wisdom through meditation. They find quiet places where they can be alone and meditate.

They make Offerings in front of shrines.  Chanting, meditation and making offerings are all a part of the brothers’ lives.


Brian does not have special uniform but the other brothers have special uniforms, their robes. The color of a monk’s robe tells about their status in the monastery.  Brownish orange robe is considered as a wise person. The color of a monk’s robe is very important. It was learnt from the ancient Indians because in the forest they could always tell when leaves were about to fall off the trees because of their yellow colour, orange or brown. Therefore, yellow was symbolized as the color of denial. Now Buddhist monks wear orange, yellow or brown robes as a reminder of letting go. The monks robes consists of three parts, the outer garment, the under garment and the cloak.  Each Buddhist monk is given eight basics, a begging/alms bowl, a belt, a razor, a staff, a tooth pick and the three parts robe. They live in a monastery.

They go to the community to collect charitable donations, after which they return to take part in religious ceremonies. Many of them work as health assistances in the fight against AIDS/HIV in Asia.  They also give relief to the disadvantaged and the needy. Many of the brothers are allowed to live in the forest, a hut made of leaves, or in a cave or in the monastery.  Monasteries with high education value are also very popular with young monks who wish to learn. Others set up simple communities in remote rural areas. Each strives to attain a goal, to become an ideal monk, gentle inoffensive, poor and humble and perfectly trained.

The brothers live a peaceful life and they do not kill a single organism, not even an ant. They follow every rule in their rulebook without faltering. Brian helps the brothers without rewards but gifts of gratitude. They take in young children and teach them about life and peace and give them a home.


They brothers are not allowed to store food or cook.  They receive food from followers. They eat and save some for their last meal   at 11 a.m. The food that is left over is not wasted. They give some to the nuns, children who help out around the temple and the poor people who come to the temple at mid-day. Left-overs are given to the temple dogs or cats.

Brian learns more about Buddha and Buddhism

He observed that Buddha saw the world differently; trees grow and new bright leaves arise. Flowers bloom with different colours and with different
fragrances and scents. We are all aware of the colour of the earth and its function. People know that trees grow healthy on it but in the midst of these happy events there is unhappiness, grief, wickedness, badness and evil; Buddha observes all these activities in our daily life. He also observes that Man is against Man and animals; animals are against animals and Man; two-legged winged animals are against small six-legged animals, Man and worms and vice versa, simply, all creatures are against each other. Observing all these and wondering about them Buddha finds answers to why the Earth, including all of its inhabitants and the things upon it should be the way it is. He propounds a belvedere- a viewpoint of life.

He discovers that nothing is misplaced in the universe we live in because things-substances turn into strength-energy with ability to repair indeterminate items. The flat green part that grows in various shapes from the stems and branches of a plant and tree has the function of photosynthesis, but it falls down from the trees because it withers and weakens.


The withered and shrunken leave turns into organic decay along with bacteria and fungi, the soil.

The seed, the plant part that contains the embryo, gives rise to a new individual. In flowering plants it is enclosed within the fruit. Young plants emerge and grow thus, the old and older, grows to a new.

Matter in the universe runs in circles, the human life is just like the trees and plants. Destroying the environment is destroying human life. Swindlers cheat themselves and liars lie to themselves.

Brian knows that things alter constantly in life and Buddha compares life with a river that continues to flow; it sometimes flows faster and sometimes slower depending on interruptions and stoppages on its route.

From Buddha’s analogies Brian understands that life is like the wind of the desert, joy and sorrow, beauty and deformity change and pass away.

There is always something happening in life, new things. Terrestrial reptiles that lived in the Mesozoic Era are now extinct and new forms have arisen, ideas about life on the planet earth have changed and keeps changing. Changes happen due to the law of cause and effect. Human beings harvest what they sow.

Brian learns in Buddha’s teachings that if he sows well he will receive good harvest.

Buddha was a great storyteller and often told stories to get his message across

A woman comes to Buddha asking him to bring back her dead son. Buddha hesitates a little thinking of how to express what he wants to say to the woman. He tells the woman to approach nearer him to sit down and to listen with all years. Calmly Buddha asks the woman to bring a handful of mustard seeds from a family that has not known death. The woman being so delighted agrees and goes about searching for the seeds. The seeds are plentiful but there are deaths in every household.


In her sorrow she returns to Buddha to tell him about the result of her search. Buddha then tells the woman that everyone dies because death and unhappiness are inescapable. Life is not what we want it to be, it is only through understands of life that we can learn to live. As long as we live because we have life we must learn to live.

People do not like to feel pain or great discomfort in body or mind; do not like to grow old to display incapability in physical or mental features associated with long life; to become sick and affected by illness; depart from love ones or stop living. Although people encounter lots of happiness, it is not on-going. If one loses happiness, grief follows.

The cause of misery is based on unawareness of the law of cause and effect, the Natural law. The more people want the more the sorrow. People should enjoy a good lifestyle but not an overwhelming desire to have more than is actually needed.

Brian learns that lifecomposes of wisdom and compassion and that his words should be kind and helpful and he should have right conduct, right kind of work that does not harm others, and should produce his best at all times and focus on one thought at a time to attain peace of mind. He should have goodwill towards others, right mindfulness and awareness of  words and actions.

Buddha states that the mind is the soil and out judgments are the seed. Deeds are the actions human beings apply; errors are the wild plant which must be pulled out of the garden for us to enjoy a lasting harvest, happiness.

Nobody should be killed because everybody has the right to live. People should not steal because we steal from ourselves. There should not be sexual misconduct, lying or intoxications because we must have clear mind and a healthy body.

Brian is aware that Buddhists do not believe death to be the end of life because if one dies, his consciousness enters one of the six paths of rebirth. People who


do good deeds are born into the paths of gods and humans. Evil persons are

born into the paths of animals, hungry ghosts, or hell-beings nonetheless; one can change from a human to an animal.

The wheel of life and death are turned by greed, hatred and lack of intelligence, perception, and common sense. If one avoids the three venoms one can escape from the wheel to enlightenment.

Buddhism Scriptures

There are many Sutras- Buddhism Scriptures just as there are many holy books, like the Christian Bible or the Koran of Islam.

Traditional Offerings

Buddhism has traditional offerings to show respect to Buddha. Flowers are offered as recaps of how quickly things change. Light from lamps or candles signifies wisdom; incense- reminds them to be nonviolent and peaceful, water- denotes pureness and food- reminds them to give their best to the Buddha’s. Lotus Flower represents enlightenment.

The Bodhist Tree

The Bodhi Tree is a papal tree, a kind of fig tree found in India. After Buddha attained enlightenment under the tree, it became acknowledged as the Bodhi Tree, the Tree of Enlightenment. It is positioned in Bodhgaya, where people visit to pay their respects to Buddha although; the parent tree is no longer there to be found.

Buddha Day

For the Buddhist community, the celebration of the birth of Buddha falls on the full-moon day in May. On this day, Buddhists take part in the ceremonial bathing of the Buddha. They pour ladles of water scented with flowers over a statue to symbolize purifying one’s thoughts and actions.


The temples are decorated with flowers and banners; altars are laden with offerings; vegetarian meals are provided for all; and captive animals, such as birds and turtles are set free, a very joyous day for everyone.

About Buddhism,Buddhism in the East

Buddhism was first introduced into Sri Lanka from India. There it achieved great popularity. Buddhism was introduced to Southeast Asia by merchants and missionaries. The great monuments in Indonesia and in Cambodia are evidence of the splendour of Buddhism in these regions. Buddhism then reached China where many Sutras were translated into classical Chinese. Then, Buddhism found its way to Korea and on into Japan.

Buddhist in the West

By the early 20th century, many Europeans had travelled to the East to study Buddhism. Some of them became monks and inspired Buddhism in the West. In the 19th century, Chinese and Japanese immigrants brought many different traditions of Buddhism to America. Today, there are numerous Buddhist Centers spread across Europe and North and South America.

Brian, practicing Buddhism

Brian, practicing Buddhism realizes that Christians and Buddhists do practice their faiths differently. He finds out that there are significant differences between the Buddhist belief structure and that of Protestant etc. He observes discrepancies between Buddhism and other Houses of Worships concerning acknowledging Jesus as the Son of God.

As he has Christianity inside him he knows that Christian faiths are open in their religious practice but Buddhism is somewhat austere in their understanding of Christ. He finds that the practice and understanding of Buddhism differs from Christianity in that he does not believe that people should act and choose as independent being but, should be guided through the


soul to the right path. In Buddhism it is different. He has a Christian- Buddhist belief and combines Buddha and Jesus. He sees agreement in their basic concepts. They both focus on the issues of morality, compassionate act, charity, and tender affections and in a way their concepts of sin are alike.

When Jesus was preaching a Sermon on the Mount, Jesus mentions humbleness; compassion, sympathy; Simple live, submissiveness; moral belief; clemency, pity ; pure at heart; peacemaker; fearfulness living; murder; adultery; setting example to others; sin; promise keeping; turning the other cheek; non-judgmental; seeking and finding; false prophets. Almost all these encompass the ideas of Buddha.

However, Brian finds that Buddhism is faith by recognition whilst Christianity is a belief of God`s revelation, book of Bible. Brian believes that Jesus was the only begotten son of God who came to Earth to deliver us from our sins. Contrary to Buddhism they firmly do not mention God as the creator. Buddha lived long before Jesus and finds it beside the point to mention God; Buddha is neither theist, believer in God nor atheist, unbeliever in God. Buddha teachings were based on the accepting of suffering and the termination of it. But Brian is of the opinion that it is only through Jesus that suffering can end.

Moreover, Buddhist belief in afterlife, Christians do not. For the Christians there is a God, a Heaven, and Jesus, the Christian faith of Heaven.

Buddha does the same as Jesus. Brian believes that if he can grow and develop his faith by adding the tools of the Buddha, then it is a good thing. He believes that Christianity is not to get to Heaven, but standing for the principles of Christ and that he can enrich his faith by adding Buddhist practices.

He realizes that people are concerned about prizes at the conclusion of a voyage but the prize is the voyage itself.



The revelation

Jocelyn meets John Paul in a public house in Mongolia.

John Paul, Analyn brother visits the bar in which he had previously seen Jocelyn. He has not previously seen her. When he enters the bar Jocelyn is dancing and he grabs a chair and sits at a corner near to the entrance of the bar.

Suddenly Jocelyn sees John sitting unaccompanied on a chair in the bar. At first she instinctually perceives John as one of those rascals, a ragamuffin, an uncouth daring outsider, seeking to pick up a girl.

However, Jocelyn acquires a sudden feeling that she has seen John Paul before; a powerful experience of déjà vu.

She wants to approach John Paul but she is uncomfortable with the idea of chanting with people she does not know; though, she is friendly and perfectly open to conversing with people. After a while she puts on efforts to cross the stranger barrier after she had red John’s body language and had found him alright. She is a little scared and nervous to approach John but she is ready to deal with any rudeness and rejection from him.

At first Jocelyn tries to establish eye contact with John, smiling and raising her long neck but John does not notice her. She tries to say “hi” but her voice is not loud enough and John does not hear her. She starts to crack some jokes without looking suspicious, like she is interested from a romantic perspective but that does not work either.

John Paul in the meantime is unaware of what is going on with Jocelyn. He sits in the bar seemingly unwilling to socialize and take part in whatsoever is going on in the bar. He is feeling cross with the cold weather in Mongolia and the people around him. He suddenly starts to pull himself together, at least do something… anything, as long as he is doing something.


He stands up, walks outside the bar, comes in and sits down. He is restless. Suddenly the moon comes out and brightens the region with a really cheerful moonshine. He is amused. It is bright and cheerful and John is enclosed with deep glow of wishes and longing for contact. The moonshine makes him feel as though he is dreaming in a warm sea made of sun glow and full of delight. He thoroughly enjoys it and forgets that it is freezing cold outside.

A few seconds after he had sat down, Jocelyn, brashly and suddenly stands before him and starts chatting. John does not refuse Jocelyn but responds to her with amazing radiance on his face when she interrupts him in his daydream. He does not believe that Jocelyn wants to chat with him so, being shy, he looks around him to see if indeed it is him Jocelyn is talking to and not someone behind him.

When John realizes that the girl is indeed talking to him he cannon believe it and think the whole thing is serendipity, an unanticipated dream because he has not foreseen it.

She sits near him and begins to talk. She starts to make small talks with John by discussing the weather in Mongolia. Then she asks John if they have met before because his face looks familiar and at the same time she compliments John on his funny hat he has on his head; the typical Indy hat with the egg shaped edge to give protection to the eyes and neck, creating a safari look and its unique shape. This reminds John of the film by Harrison Ford, Raiders of The Lost Ark and they talk a lot about his films.

They also converse about where each of them originates from; they are both interested to know about each other and are comfortable and interested in the conversation. John tells Jocelyn about his hometown, the Philippines and about his business trip to Mongolia and tells her about his sister’s stay in Switzerland. Jocelyn, being a Swiss citizen is interested in the conversation and listens attentively but after a short time she interrupts John because she is working but wants to hear more of the revealing story about his sister Analyn


whom she knows very well in Switzerland. It is a revelation but Jocelyn only expresses that she is a Swiss national without going into the complexity of the whole story.

She sets up a date with John to continue their interesting conversation the following day.

The following morning the two meet together in a Taliin Mongol restaurant in the city where they enjoy a delicious Mongolian food, the traditional livestock brands; soup, flavored with type of sour whey (watery part of curdled milk), grilled yak cheese with yogurt, pancakes, steamed lamb meat and a glass of sea buckthorn wine.

After the meal, John narrates the whole story about Analyn escapades in Switzerland and how she meets a doctor with her daughter Ruth who are now in the Philippines. John narrates that he has been in the bar before and he was surprised to see a Swiss girl, who bears resemblance to Ruth dances in Mongolia. That night he found it so amazing and interesting that he did not want to leave the bar because he was happy. He is surprised that Jocelyn did not see him that night.

Jocelyn listens to the revelation, uttering no word; her head is lowered and she muses, thinks. She tells John that she is sorry but the bar was full of people and moreover she was busy dancing with the clients.

She narrates the sad story of her life an how she meets Dr. Rita and the tragic encounter of her parents and her own tragic encounters and how she meets Rita, Ruth and his sister Analyn and how she winds up in Ulan Bator. Thus, she is aware of Rita, Ruth and Analyn who are in the Philippines but does not know him.



 Jelena, daughter of Lynn

meets Janco son of Brian  in Switzerland

Jelena, daughter of Lynn and Bold is Agriculturist in Mongolia but travels on a project to Switzerland. Apart from her mother, she is unaware of the rest of the family. She is traveling to the land of her parent, Lynn. She does not speak Swiss language.

Janco, son of Brian`s rescuer is an Engineer. He joints a Swiss Cooperation and travels to Switzerland. He is unaware of the Brian’s family. He knows only Brian.

Mongolia and Switzerland establishes diplomatic relations and enjoy a level of joint teamwork.

Switzerland is in joint agreements with Mongolia as time passes on humanitarian assistance, technicalaid, on fighting human trafficking, on carrying out of One-Stop-Shop project between the Swiss Government and Mongolia Authorities, as well as and many other agreements. The idea of the ‘One-Stop Shop’ is to offer multitude of services to each other, providing convenient and efficient services and creating opportunity for both of them to sell more products to each other at one place. For these agreements to be effective some Mongolians are sent to Switzerland and some Swiss are sent to Mongolia. Thus, Jelena and Kushi are to Switzerland.

The two countries work together in many fields such as healthiness, trade and fiscal.  Mongolian exports to Switzerland include, wool, cashmere, animal


skins, intestines, enriched copper and finished cashmere and camel wool products.

The Swiss improves means of support of herders and ex-herders in rural areas focusing on improving maintainable use and recovery of natural resources, social and economic development.

Jelena has never seen Janco before in Mongolia but during that time Jelena contacted Mongolian farmers. She often communicated with Bayarmaa, Brian’s wife and wondered where the foreigner, Brian, originates from because people have observed certain values common in both her mother Lynn and Brian. They say their articulation of Mongolian words, accents, their vocalizations, their political, and cultural characteristics and so many things distinguish them from others. Apart from that, the ordering of relationship between the words and other structural elements in phrases and sentence structure, beliefs and customs seem to be alike and different from other Mongolians and foreigners.

The main difference she sees with her mother is how she prepares her fondue. Janco is never at home.

Jelena and Janco are together in Zurich,

Switzerland at Altaterstrassen

They are two Mongolians, perhaps related but have never seen each other before.

Lynn arrives earlier and she is put into apartment 166 whilst Janco who arrives later is put in apartment 168. They both get the comfort of not being lonesome.

Two days after the arrival of Janco there is an unexpected surprise because they suddenly discover that they are both Mongolians.  None of them speaks


German, French or Italia but some few English sentences. Living in Switzerland puts stress on them because of the language problems. Thus, they experience the loneliness of being in an unknown country, as well as coping with the language barrier, expenses and other difficulties but there is the excitement of being in a new country with the challenge of making friends and exploring the unique experiences.

On the third evening they sit together to chat. Janco reveals how Brian and a woman are rescued from an avalanche by his father`s friends .The story is told so many times that the man indeed believes that he is Brian.

Jelena is surprised about what Janco is narrating and begins to shed tears as the result of a strongly felt emotion. She is stunned and in shock. Janco comforts her, speculating if he had said something to upset her. Anyway, she quickly stops crying looking very miserable and downcast, as if she has seen a ghost. She tells him that it is not because he has upset her but she is thinking about a deep lying heart-breaking story her mother has told her. She now feels that Janco is the very young boy her mom was talking about and narrates what her mother has told her. She tells him that her mother was also comatose when the family, Oyunbileg found her and for about ten months the family took good care of her. They nursed her into life.  She was in a coma and could not see or respond to voices, sounds, or any sort of action around her. When she came out of coma she was unable to remember her identity. But later on she worked alongside Oyunbileg, your mother, for you to be able to attend further and higher education. Jelena suddenly beliefs that her mother Lynn and Brian’s behavioural patterns as the Mongolians say, are true and that perhaps Brian and Lynn know each other.

Jelena and Janco are taken by surprise

They are quiet perplexed, and do not know what to say to each other because what is happening does not match what they expect or forecast would happen.


What Jelena expects is more than what is taking place in actuality, she is disillusioned and the more she thinks about it the nastier the surprise.  Her emotional reactions are a deep shockwaves.  She is ambivalent because what she hears from him exceeds her expectations but, she is pleasantly surprised. A heartfelt glow spreads across her and she feels fortunate and electrified because perhaps her mother knows Brian. Her legs begin to weaken as the scepticism of surprise affects her. She nearly almost falls with delight. In fact it is a nice surprise however; Jelena does find it neither wonderful nor revolting. She persuades herself that what Kushi tells her did not happen because she does not want to jiggle herself out of a happy mood in Switzerland and wants to cling to her current comfortable position of learning something new and exciting in Switzerland. At that moment she refuses to accept his stories because she does not really want to know that her mother indeed knows Brian.

Janco finds it great. He thinks he knows how important the news is to Jelena and wants to go out and celebrate. He tells Jelena to stop displaying negative emotions of wrinkled forehead and grimacing.

 Additional revelation, Life changing

The day starts innocently. Janco is getting out of his door when he sees Jelena smiling at him. A smile also escapes Janco’s lips as he closes his door. Jelena’s smile washes away Janco`s stress of being in a foreign country alone. It does not take a long time for both of them to be acquainted. They exchange worm words and after a while they decide to visit the grocery to buy some bread and cheese.

They observe that the Swiss people are happy, going about their business; there is no pressure on the faces of the people.


They ask for direction to the shops and are directed to a well-known cheese shop where they sell mainly Appenzeller cheese.

Both of them walk happily into the shop. The shopkeeper lowers his head, looks up, smiles, pauses, shakes his head and says “gruesi” in Swiss German. A bead of sweat rolls down Janco`s forehead, and his heart begins to hammer whilst Jelena is completely at ease. He is in some way uncomfortable with the situation and holds his stomach, with tears forming in his eyes. He is confused and does not understand the jokes of the Swiss shopkeeper. The salesman suddenly laughs at his own jokes. To him, his actions are not funny. Jelena stands happily watching at the salesman`s movements and her excitements encourages the salesman to continue whilst, he is completely destroyed by it.

Now, jokes aside, the salesman says and asks Jelena and Janco about what they want to buy and at the same time saying that we all have a joker inside of us, we must let it free and not be amazed at the magic it can create. He is suddenly at ease and understands that the salesman is a clown, a comic performer.

Janco asks for a delicious cheese. The salesman recommends a special Appenzell Cheese produced by one Wolfensberger as the best and tells the story about her son Brian and Lynn who started the business but vanished in Paris many years ago. He tells the young people that the grandmother raised livestock for revenue. She renovated their stall and started selecting certain animals for reproduction and produced large amounts of meat, milk and cheese. Together with some farmers they practiced selective breeding, allowing her to continually improve her livestock. She selected healthy and fertile animals for breeding purposes and most of the off springs inherited the traits of their parents. She started producing the Appenzell Cheese with different flavous and her brand has become well known throughout Switzerland.

The two are suddenly ceased with apprehension and shivering; with tears forming in the corners of their eyes as they stand in the shop.


They are in silence and Jelena pulls a chair to sit on. The salesman ponders and does not know what is happening, he excuses himself repeatedly for the jokes he made and tells them that he has made a fool of himself

Visit to Appenzell, Switzerland

This time, it is a pleasant surprise. Janco and Jelena suddenly overlook the fact that they are in the shop to buy Appenzell Cheese but instead they are suddenly interested in the address of Wolfensberger, the manufacturer of Appenzell Cheese. They ask the shopkeeper to help them with the address. He looks into the telephone directory, finds the address of Wolfensberger and releases it to them without knowing what all the fuss is about. His belief is that the two young people are some prominent business tycoons who want to buy large amounts of the cheese. The two young people leave the shop, run into their respective apartments, pack some few clothes, and return to the shopkeeper to ask for directions from Zurich to Appenzell. Jelena asks the shopkeeper to tell Wolfensberger that they are from Mongolia and would like to come for a visit.  Jelena`s step- granny agrees.

They take a pleasant I hour 35 minute train ride from Zurich to Appenzell, changing at Gossau. They finally arrive at the address.

Arrival of Lynn and Janco at the Wolfensberger

On their arrival they are heartily welcome by Mrs Wolfensberger, who is surprised to see the two Mongolians. However, something strikes her about Janco,   his eyes is lustrous like hers.  She is taken aback, signs a little, asks the


young people to sit down, goes to the kitchen to take a glass of water and signs again. For a moment she thinks she has seen a ghost because of the close resemblance of Janco to her son Brian. Indeed, she stretches to fetch a picture of Brian in the bedroom and shows it to Janco and Jelena. She is hesitant. It is not a true liking. She reaches for the telephone and calls Lynn`s parents, Dorothy and Erick Schwendener, who quickly arrive at her place. On their arrival, Dorothy falls softly on an arm chair, she is shocked by surprise, she had seen a ghost, and Jelena is a true liking of Lynn, a blue print. Cry of joy and surprise start to bust out in the house. It is so loud that neighbours start to gather around the house, thinking that something terrible has happened. The neighbours start to mourn and cry without knowing the cause. Everybody is in mourning. The neighbours are invited into the house where they learn about the true cause.

Janco and Jelena are overwhelmed and they both stand stiffened by the revelation. They do not have any idea of what is happening but can only stand and stare. They do not speak the Swiss language and they do not have any idea of what is transpiring. Their English is limited and none of the Swiss, gathered, speak any other language apart from their own.

Janco and Jelena`s grandparents gather around them, touching them and kissing their cheeks and hands with a mixture of joy and sadness. At a point the young people thought that they have done something very terrible because nobody is giving them explanation. Dorothy, Lynn`s mother, quickly dashes to her house and brings a picture of Lynn and shows it to Jelena. Jelena looks at the picture and sees a true liking of her in Lynn as a young girl. Janco sees Brian`s picture, his father, but does not recognize the resemblance until Jelena recognises hers in her mother.  It is when they began to understand.


After some hours with grief and joy the grandmother Wolfensberger and Lynn`s parents Dorothy organize a huge party the same day and invite the whole neighbourhood to feat with them. In fact, Janco and Jelena have not had

a proper meal since they arrived in Switzerland. It is now time for them to enjoy Swiss meals and the Appenzell cheese they so love. They party the whole day and night.

They stay at the Wolfensberger and very early the following day, the grandmother asks where her son, Brian and daughter in law, Lynn are. Janco narrates his part and Jelena tells her story. The great-grandmother is happy to know that they are both alive and relates the story to Lynn`s parents. Dorothy, Lynn`s mother is now sure that her premonitions were not in vain but true and thanks the «High Powers».

Brian, Jacob and Ruth start, to develop communicating with the whole family to break the news about Brian and Lynn in Mongolia.

Jelena her mother Lynn in Mongolia

Lynn is in Mongolia, she is wife of a herdsman, Bold and unaware of the existence of Brian her Swiss husband.

Her family   is composed of Bold and Jelena.  Bold is the youngest son amongst 8 siblings who has inherited the headship of the parental herd and tent. She brings Jelena at a boarding school in a religiouscentre. They live in one-story house within the boundaries of a village. Lynn has taken good care of her only daughter Jelena who has grown beautifully. Lynn does not want Jelena to get married too fast because the majority of the Mongolian population is comprised of young people who merely propose to young girls but do not marry them. Lynn wants Jelena to have high school education and does not want Jelena to live alone because it   has become the tendencies of many modern youngsters in Mongolia. It leads to fragmentation of family. The youngster believe that if they marry they will become slaves, thus they prefer


marrying to foreigners

 Lynn is comfortable with the Mongolian culture and likes the beautiful vast land with wild animals and endless grassland, hash wilderness and nomadic lifestyle. The prairie is vast and unaltered. She is happy. Her husband Bold is a header he deals with, camels, goats, wild ass and bears on the northern edge of the Gobi Desert. The region is warm although, snow may fall on the desert during the winter season. Lynn designs and knits their clothing which is very colourful, but the food she cooks is often white and they drink salty tea.

The family has goats, sheep, cattle, yaks and bull camels

Lynn engages herself making tea but she helps in knitting floorings.  The family lives in Mongolian tradition with coloured decorative designs.

She teaches the children discipline. They are taught survival skills – how to collect dry animal dung for firewood, how to milk cattle, how to use a bow and arrow, and how to cook and sew.

The most important things Lynn teaches the children are behaviour. Everything she does, including the toys they give their children, and the stories they tell, are designed to teach the children to be ethical, honest and skilled.

Janco narrates about his farther

 Brian in Mongolia

 His father is married to Bayarmaa and he is fully committed to Mongolians. The family’s main foods comprise beef, mutton, and milk products, yoghurt, grain and vegetables, stir-fried millet tea with milk and noodle soup, rice and flour. They drink a lot of milk of horses, cows, and sheep, as well as tea and wine.

Breeding livestock is the mainstay of Brian’s family. Brian feels good in Mongolia he likes what he sees.


Ulan Bator, the capital is isolated and surrounded by mountains. However, he feels at home and wears fur coats long-sleeved cotton robes in summer.  Brian and his wife wear cone-shaped hats in winter; they also like to wear silk cloth turbans.

The capital of Mongolia is overcrowded and the violence in the city worries him but he takes life as it comes but keeps Janco, his son out of harm’s way. His looks do not bear a resemblance to Mongolians and since there is much violence against Emigrants, he tries to watch his steps.   He often asks his wife Bayarmaa to be careful. Outsiders are beaten by young Mongolians in broad daylight; female emigrants are often violated.

Brian is aware that being married to a Mongolian woman, his wife will be harassed so he does not go to the city with Bayarmaa, his wife at nights and not often during the day time either.

When Brian first recovered from his coma he is shy and often hides his slip-ups and blushing behind a smile. He is quiet, unwilling to communicate very much, or talk freely, or reveal facts about him. He is reticent, but understanding. He considers pedantry and conflicts as improper but he does not become excited or boil over in anger. He dislikes talking about tragic or unpleasant things.

Brian learns the Mongolian etiquette. In his house he has preserved the east side of the ger for women, and the west side for men. He does not accept gifts upon entering his ger; but accepts gifts before one leaves the Ger. He does not expect to receive gifts from his visitors, but is happy if candies or gifts are given to the children.

He greets the family members and sits down as Mongols and shows respect by sitting.

He rolls down his sleeves, if it is summer and he is wearing a t-shirt, he pretends to roll down his sleeves symbolically when being offered food and drink, or before being introduced to an older person.


He sits at the north side of Ger. The site is reserved for men as a place of honour because the Mongols respect men and give them a seat in the place of honour.

He never sits with his legs crossed because Mongols will think that one is looking down on them.  A woman does not sit cross-legged in a Ger.

He does not cross his arm over his chest while sitting as they will think that he is not feeling well.

He does not put his feet or shoes on chairs or tables to show the bottom of his feet when sitting in close proximity to another because it is offensive.

He does not allow people to use their fingers to point at anyone because the Mongols believe, it will bring them evil.

He offers tea and food to his guests, the Mongolian tea and expects the guests to hold the cup by the bottom and not by the top rim. The guest should receive the tea with the right hand extended and the left hand should support the right elbow, or with both hands. One should not refuse ceremonial offerings of tea!

When one is offered a vodka drink one should accept it. Drinking it is not necessary, but one should touch it to his lips as if tasting it, and returns the cap or bowl to the person who handed it.

A person does not pass the place of honour while leaving but passes clockwise by the side.

Brian lives as nomads, he tries to have a horse-based culture. He eats primarily meat and dairy products and lives in felt-covered homes which Mongolians call “Ger” but, known by the Russian word yurt. The family adopts Tibetan Buddhism as their religious faith.

Brian takes expedition to the Gobi desert and travels from Mongolia, through China and Laos to Cambodia because of the temples of Buddha.




Jacob, Lynn`s son is in charge of the

Swiss Mission in In China, Beijing

Jeff Akvama, The Cap, Tragedy of Errors of a Swiss Family, The Vicious Planet

Jacob  is in charge of the Swiss Mission in Beijing, and deals in diplomatic affairs between Switzerland, China, Mongolia and Korea. Peter`s objective is to build up relations between his country, China, Mongolia and North Korea in terms of  business,  education, culture and so on. He is in charge of the administration of many Swiss schemes. He supports dialogs in other areas as well as contacts with other Ministries, Mongolia and NGOs in promoting mutual understanding and defends Swiss interests. He deals in numerous areas. Culturally, he encourages relations between Switzerland and China, deals with humanitarian aid and climate changes.

Jacob and Rita live far from each other but they communicate and share memories and family character together.  They provide emotional and psychological support in times of sickness and crisis to each other and they also share their feeling, pleasure, contentment and joy.  Their relationship is unique and price worthy. They nourish their connections through long calls and indeed they maintain good sibling values and practice mutual support and cooperation during times of stress or any disruption.


Their teamwork has continued from their earliest infancy and servers as a source of emotional, psychological, and instrumental support.  Important life events are occasions for them to interact like the death of their parents. These events serve as opportunities for them to strengthen sibling ties. They give special attention to these events and provide time to share.

Jacob knows Rita best and beliefs that he would do anything, no matter what for her. He trusts Rita entirely and does not know what he would do if anything happened to Rita even though, they did not always agree. Jacobs intends to spend time with Rita and Ruth in the Philippines during his holidays.

Jacob and Rita usually talk for hours especially on Sundays when they are both free from work about the happy old days and also how they feel homesick of their parents Brian and Lynn. They do not only talk about all the positive things going on in their lives, but also the hard things. They are dedicated to each other and they converse about their feelings to each other and they listen to each other. They treat each other with respect and they do not go gossiping something told in confidence to friends. They are authentic; and they watch out for each other and are morally upright. They are the best friends and have the best healthy relationships. Jacob is aware of everything happening with his sister Rita and niece Ruth and the rest of the family, and they are also aware of everything happening to Jacob and the rest of the family.

Way of life of Rita and Ruth in the Philippine

Rita and Ruth are still in the Philippines and find the people to be God-fearing although, there is poverty, corruption and crime. Some of the people are diverse, immoral and superstitious in spite of their Christian religion otherwise, it is a magnificent place to live.

Most of them want to have American lifestyle but are bound by their customs and beliefs.


The Filipinos are sometimes called “brown Americans”. Many of them have migrated outside their country.

Rita finds that the Filipinos are very hospitable and kind and there is no reason for them to migrate to other countries where hospitality may be meager.

She sees many of the Filipinos returning home because, although there are many insufficiencies and shortages in their country, they sense that out is good but home is best. They are more relaxed at home. There is understanding and acceptance and it is more exciting and fascinating at home than outside.

Rita finds that the Philippines have low cost of living. It costs very little in employing Brandy as a house helper, Joseph as chauffeur and Andy as a Gardner and their property in the Philippines is very affordable. They witness that prices of households, condominiums, and studio apartment are rational and in some instances they even offer free living room set as additional benefit by real estate agent.

There are many foreigners residing in the country because nearly everybody in the Philippines speaks English fluently. It makes it easier for foreigners to settle and to feel at home thus, tourism is blooming and the tropical climate animates. The region is picturesque with thousands of islands and glamorous beaches and the people are very friendly, well-mannered, respectful andfascinating. Their smile is unprompted and direct from the heart.

For Rita and Ruth, they enjoy living and working in the Philippines because it guarantees contentment, ease and success. There are many other NGOs who have formed committees to offer emotional help to people who live on their own and, help for senior citizens and women who encounter difficulties.

The Philippines seem to bear resemblance to South American rather than a Southeast Asian country. The people feel less Asian because, the Philippine as a Spanish colony was governed not directly from Spain but through Mexico and later by the United States. At a certain point in time the Philippines wanted to become the 51st state of the United States.


There are many foreigners studying in the Philippines because the cost is 15 times cheaper. Courses are high-class conducted in English in an environment of a relaxed lifestyle outside class. A life that is fun and easy. People can study in specialized fields such as medicine and agriculture, short-term courses in English language, aviation, hotel and restaurant management and oceanic-related classes. Thousands of foreign students are applying to study in the Philippines. The schools are recognized out of the country and the students generate good impress around the world.

Rita and Ruth usually eat grilled tiger shrimp, noodles, beef rolls, pork rolls, fish, chicken or turkey. Vegetable dishes and the dessert may be caramel custard, local fruits and such as coconut, guavas and American cakes and pies. Their favourite drinks are ginger tea; ripe mangoes blended with milk, ice and sugar; limes squeezed and blended with honey, syrup or sugar; hard liquor made from coconut extract. Filipinos cooking conveys Philippine history.


Mongolia,In the meantime,  Brian’s “second  blow

to the head is about to change his entire life.

Whilst Janco and Jelena are in Switzerland, Brian works hard in his livestock business. He knocks his head on a wall and suffers a transitory minor dizziness, sensation of spinning and light-headedness.  Suddenly his memory returns. He does not understand why is in Mongolia but remembers that he has a farm. He remembers that he is from some kind of a European city where he has a small farmhouse. He remembers feeling himself privileged because it is a blessing marrying to his wife Agnes and they spent their time and life’s as class mates studying agriculture.

He does not remember Jacob, Rita and her mother Wolfensberger. Brian remembers having a small house and their wedding ceremonies and remembers


how they worked hard on the livestock industry.

The casual irregular situation of a knock on the head produced activations in his brains resulting in mental activity and producing large activations in the brain with active retrieval of experiences and which, permit Brian to experience personal identity, consciousness, self-awareness,  a  tool for Brian to recall episodes and “reliving” the past.

He looks around him bewildered, panicky and confused. Now the weird bit is that as much as his head tells him to find his wife Agnes, his instinct tells him to hang in there with Bayarmaa. Brian trusts his instinct, although, he is trapped by it. He wants to tell his Mongolian wife that he cares about her and that he does not want to hurt her.

His relationship with his wife is a loving one. They hug, hold hands, just normal touchy feely couple stuff and they care for each other. Brian has strangled breaths and hiccoughs, to explain the situation to his wife.

For days, he is depressed, and sort of died inside. Slowly, his Mongolian wife helps him pick up the pieces of his heart, because she realizes that, that heart will never belong to her. His Mongolian wife realizes that relationships can leave terrible scars, but a new love can heal them, Brian has to move on. She is aware of the fact that everyone has scars, fears and hopes. Sometimes the answer is not to “get over” a loss, but to get through it.

She understands that many times, people bring past hurts and fears into a new relationship, without ever coming to grips with what hurt people in the first place.  She has to relearn a new set of beliefs so that old fear vanishes from the new relationship.  She gives Brian space and supportiveness, and tries fixing the problem.  Part of her heart wants Brian to stay and the other part wants Brian to go, she is scared to death!



Conflict in Brian`s Life

During the same period Janco and Jelena   communicate with, «Brian» and Lynn and each of them is equipped with each other`s location and contact information. « Brian” is uncertain about the news he hears and fluctuates between inability to make the correct choice and simultaneous desire to sort out two opposite and contradictory things. A sudden existence of positive and negative feelings seizes him. His wife Bayarmaa simultaneously draws him towards her.  He finds the status quo unbearable, and speculates if he is still married to Bayarmaa. He has suddenly, three wives, Bayarmaa, Agnes and Lynn.

He speculates on how he can resolve his uncertainty successfully, and that of his son Janco because, that issue will be brought to the surface.

He needs sympathy and all the help he can getto let his wife understand the situation, and to gain insight into his situation, and how both of them can achieve their own goals without undermining each other. He needsto resolve the situationeffectively, without damaging respect from his wife.

The situation pushes “Brian” to examine his goals in close detail and to understand the things that are most important to him. He sharpens his focus, enhances his value and not damaging it, because he does not want to end up in a vicious downward spiral of negativity and blames from his wife as many marriage couples do. He needs to stop any downward spiral.

To do this, he has to understand his wife too, and in a distinctive form, he needs collaboration. He cannot enter into give and take with his wife because his wife is not giving up anything; it is he, who is giving up his wife and taking another. He is surrendering a wife he wants to gain another wife according to his wishes thus; he feels the cost of the situation is higher for his wife than it is for him.


However, his wife is willing to accommodate at the expense of her own needs.  His wife is not confident about the situation but finds peace more valuable than winning.

Brian and his wife are still friends and they do not avoid each other because they do not want to hurt each other’s feelings. Their good relationship is their first priority and both make sure to treat each other calmly and with mutual respect. They are both courteous to one-another and remain realistic under pressure. They always listen to each other, pay attention, agree and they always establish apparent elements that have impact on their decision-making.

They are both open to other ideas. The conflict is a mutual problem, which they both have to resolve through discussion and negotiation rather than through raw aggression. Brian`s wife knows that with great doubts comes great understanding, only the one who knows nothing doubts nothing. She also knows that it is right for Brian to doubt in order to confirm and confront the problem or else he would not recognize the force of motive. She really trusts Brian but having three wives is difficult for Bayarmaa to deal with it.

They remain calm, patient and respectful.

John and Analyn hear the news about Brian and Lynn

John is Analyn`s brother. Analyn is the woman who stayed with Rita, the doctor in Zurich after her divorce and who is now in the Philippines married to a Philippino. He has traveled to Mongolia and has met Jocylyn, the Swiss girl who works in a club in Mongolia. John knows about  the sad story of her life and  how she meets Rita, Ruth and his sister Analyn. Thus, she is aware that they are in the Philippines.


She is now very happy to find someone who is acquainted with the people she knows in Mongolia and that makes her very happy.

John is infatuated as a result of  temporary passion for Jocylyn. After her work at the night-club where people dance to music with bars and other leisure facilities, they enjoy rest of the evening at John`s hotel.

At the hotel, John makes contact with Analyn who narrates about Brian and Lynn because of the news received from Jelena and John from Switzerland. Both John and Jocylyn rejoice and want to contact them immediately in Mongolia. Jelena has made contact with her mother,and Brian has been informed although, through his knock on the head, remembers being married to Lynn and he is aware of where she lives in Mongolia and vice versal.

The young people  communicate with Brian and Lynn and each of them is equipped with one another`s location and contact information. Somehow, Lynn is skeptical and has allegedly doubts  about  Brian, not just in that pursuit, but in everything and in everyday life.

John and Joycylyn prepare to visit Lynn and Brian the following morning.

Brian`s Identity in question.

After the avalanche, Mongolian horsemen rescue Brian and Lynn. The skier rescued by the horsemen has Brian`s name inscribed in the jacket. They obviously assume that the unconscious man`s name is Brian.  Lynn has her name inscribed in her jacket. The Mongolian horsemen identify the unconscious man as Brian.

Some days later, Brian`s condition becomes worse after the knock on the head.

Brian receives messages from his son, Janco, in Switzerland. The messages suddenly confuse him and he is in doubt concerning his identity. He does not know whether he is under assumed name; he does not remember his own.  To avoid unwanted attention he leaves the Ger with his wife for the time being.


Brian is aware that John and Jocelyn are visiting him. He has never seen them before. Arriving at their house John and Jocelyn get the feeling that perhaps Brian is not Brian because of his attitude on the telephone. He talks about things on the phone that do not make much sense and moreover; he is absent from the house only few things are left in disorganized and confused manner. The whole thing is beyond belief, arousing feelings of sorrow, grief and suspicion because the house is empty.






The real Brian Wolfensberger

Jeff Akvama, The Cap, Tragedy of Errors of a Swiss Family, The Vicious Planet

Brian, Lynn`s husband is skiing together with his wife when the accident happens. They separate because they are thrown in opposite directions and are some good distance apart. Brian lands at the bottom of the highland near a frozen riverside which has forest and savannas. It is January and the mean temperature is -35°C .There is tons-wise of edelweiss flower on the steppes. The greater part of the grassland is blanketed with grass, colorful wildflowers, gentians and edelweiss. A smaller part is densely forested with stances of pines and birches. There are black currants on the hills adjacent to the forested areas as well as blackcurrant trees and thorny bushes without leaves but with very deep roots.

The factual Brian is hurt badly; he is in pains and semi-conscious. Resting at the side of a river, a hungry wolf appears which, is a real threat to Brian. A Mongolian hunter, follower of quake, miraculously appears from nowhere and scares the wolf away. He advances towards Brian who is lying with the face upwards in a supine position. The hunter mounts Brian on his horse and rides away from the region.

He rides with Brian to Olgii in Western Mongolia, capital city of Bayan province, on the banks of Khovd River.


The river begins from two lakes and flows into another lake in Mongolian. The river very is very important in Western Mongolia; it is often coloured white because of glacial sediment from the mountains. It flows through the capital of Olgii.

There are mountains everywhere, giving the place dubious sensation. Brian is brought to a village with mud-brick houses. He finds the people with old fashioned clothes and their customs are old fashioned. Everything he sees is characteristic of things belonging to a time in the past and which no longer considers fashionable or suitable at the time. They eat their lunch in bowls from which every person enjoys. The food is Middle Eastern, more Turkish than Mongolia.

The Mongolian family takes care of Brian and nurses him day and night for weeks. After he recovers, Brian continues his journey. The family is very generous because they equip Brian with a horse, warm clothes, food and drinks. Brian rides towards the northern part of Mongolia. The family is very sad because they are fond of Brian but such valedictory notices seem to push the family who are warmhearted of Brian over the border of tangibility. They become very depressed and gloomy.

Brian leaves Bayan Olgii at the west

 And travels northwards

Brian leaves the village and the goodhearted family and travels northwards. Riding on a lonely bumpy road, the wind from the mountains, heavy and cold and menacing, turns the area into a wobbly panorama, of swaying trees and flapping twigs. He wants to turn back but it is past hope of return, so after grimily collecting his thoughts, he, with hesitancy, rides on towards northern Mongolia. It is struggling for survival in real earnest and to Brian’s surprise he gets lucky. He is sure that so long as the horse gallops, even though the weather is harsh and severe, hope remains, and there is something to live for.


Conversely, Brain does not remember his wife Lynn.

At first Brian is not very much affected by the weather and he is not oppressed by such inconveniences. On the third hour of travelling, a feverish discomfort that he had endured for two days turns suddenly to shivering fits and a stiffening of his limbs. Indescribably burning with temperature rise, aching in every limb and semi-delirious, he is hardly conscious of anxious riding. He falls nervously asleep. He unexpectedly wakes up in a comfortable bed. However, his soaring limbs are so severe that he is so unresponsive to the humanitarian and caring friendly Mongolians who are helping him to normal health and recovery.

Brian, on his journey to the northern territories meets some strangers. Brian associates himself with them. Somehow, malevolence starts to dribble into his life, he has become aggressive. His moral engagement is suddenly subjected to harmful agitations. He is unexpectedly and morally lacking attitude of reality.  He acquires feelings of hate, disgust and fear which begin to form basis of his moral drive, and he seeks to play out these as replacement or substitute. It turns out that his aggressiveness is due to fever; because, during the tumorous night the drowsiness of fever retrieves his fear of weakness and powerlessness. In the afternoon Brian is well enough to travel further with the strangers and feels ashamed of his conduct.

He rides restlessly and courageously and realizes Mongolia as a dream with wonderful houses against a cheerful blue sky. The dazzling air seems to echo with the clank and rattle of all the bells in the world. He is cheerful. He believes the bells to be imaginary noises ringing in his head but a Mongolian woman tells him that the day is a festal, a day of Mongolian festivity.

Never be-fore has Brian realized the sense of divine freedom which comes with tranquil warmth and colour of splendour.


Brian experiences that night after night, the sun sets cheerfully all over the sky. Beneath its wonders of orange and violet, of bright- green and deep- pinkish-orange colour and greenish -blue colour, the grubby houses in the highlands turn into purple moorlands. Brian begins to understand why people are infatuated in living in Mongolia. He compliments the strangers whose constant aid to him has been incalculable.

Half- frantic with the unhappiness of conflicting compulsions, Brian is unsure of what to do in Mongolia. He suddenly faces a choice between conscience and subsistence. He is not really sure about why he is in Mongolia. What is exhausting Brian is not the strenuous lifestyle he is now or about to endure and the unfamiliar tasks that fall upon him; it is the incessant conflict between his inner conscience and his ego. He episodically remembers something about Lynn but it is not all clear and that gives him inner conflicts.

Brian arrives in Zavkhan province

Riding here and there, Brian finally arrives at Zavkhan province. It is situated in the western part of Mongolia, on the North. It borders the Russian Federation. There are many hills in the province as well as steppes and semi-desert. He checks himself into a ger camp, Uliastaiwhichis 1115 km from the Capital Ulaanbaatar. The province has population of about 76,600 inhabitants. That night, Brian, dizzy from long traveling and indecision, sits up in bed and listens to his radio, gazing stupidly at the flickering shadow cast by the candle-lantern and recalling his past. Through his brain runs perpetually something about his wife Lynn. He becomes dizzy but no matter how hard he speculates, he is not immediately able to identify with any memories of his wife, Lynn.

Brian finds inspiration amongst the strangers’ advice to him which translates itself into a determination for him to find job.


After depressed months of loneliness, he feels that he possesses reasonableness and that will reiterate itself in him through a yearning desire to straighten up his life.

Brian considers that, by feeling irritated and maddened about his life, will force him to patch up his existence. He does not know why he is in Mongolia, when he arrived in Mongolia and where he is in Mongolia. He only sees names of towns and villages and does not know why he is there. He does not know where to turn to but, by accepting his fate as a fact, he will galvanise himself to take part in their lifestyle, he will endure the fear, and sorrow and fatigue that he is subjected to and will experience in helpless anguish, the sorrows, distresses and torments of many brave uncomplaining people who live in Mongolia.


Brian at Livestock industry


Brian searches for employment and he is deployed in Mongolian livestock Industry. He progresses very rapidly to the top.  Some months later, the proprietor passes by and asks Brian why he is exceptionally effective and whether or not he has owned a livestock industry before because, the proprietor is of the opinion that Brian possesses high qualities and knowledge in the livestock industry and his managerial ability is second to none, furthermore, he is not strained because he economizes his energy effectively.  Brian stares at the proprietor with wonderment; he is flabbergasted and answers no. He then, with his crude judgement and black- and- white values, utters quite inexplicable and diplomatically that, he has merely been observing the livestock industry, he has not even begun to work and that is why he is not strained so quickly. He continues by saying that, others are keyed up by the strain of daily rushing to and fro, spending excess energy. Probably they do not succeed because the triviality of the whole kit and caboodle drives then to despair; possibly they find the work and the environment trivial.


The farmers have frustrations because they find it excruciating to maintain appearance of interest and sympathy. The proprietor nearly passed out but baptizes Brian Mr Bat, meaning strong. From that day the name Bat is propagated all over Mongolia. Bat/Brian becomes an important man.

 The real Brain`s Life unfolding in Mongolia

Brian works conscientiously in the livestock industry until after five years when he is extremely exhausted. It is fortunate that Brian does not know how relentlessly the months in which he laboured and did what he despised will pile themselves up into years, nor foresee how long before the end he too, from overwork and excessive and active involvement in activity and exposure to the livestock business over a period of time that leads to an increase in knowledge and skill in Mongolia would become intolerant of grief in his work. Brian is an extrovert person and the Mongols are shy by nature.

They often hide their confusion or embarrassment behind a smile. Although, most of the Mongols are reserved, reticent, tolerant, some are superstitious. Brian dislikes irrational beliefs. Pedantry and inconsistency are considered undignified in Mongolia but most of the young generation he works with are inconsistent.  They are too tactful, diplomatic and sensitive in dealings with him because, they are imbedded and inculcated with expressions of good will and praise which he finds theatrical and full of exaggerated and false emotions.

Even without the bitterness of that knowledge he feels very lonely and desolate and cut off from his real life. It is strange that when he is working he never thinks of all the inspiring thoughts that made him apply for the livestock industry in the first instance. Before Brian applies for the work he does not speculate on the impulses that made him apply for the job.


He now thinks that there is something in him that wants to work in the livestock industry, and that he will feel grand to relieve the livestock industry from especially diseases. That does not happen.

Because Brian is an extrovert person, he has the habit of asking people where they come from but that is not well received because Mongolians never ask people where they come from and for what purpose because that will come later on in the conversation from the person involved after asking the traditional questions about the weather, the cattle, etc. He observes that many things are considered an ill omen for instance, whistling in the ger or leaning against the support or  pouring water on the fireplace or throwing refuse into it. He never gets accustomed to Mongolia diet of mutton and camel with camel dairy products. He is more accustomed to the Swiss meals.

He does not know whether he is going to do things right or not. After five years of sheltered gentility he feels that whatever the disadvantages of his occupation, he is learning about life. He begins uncompromisingly, and continued with more determination than tact. He begins to understand the Mongolians and nothing, beyond sheer necessity, would induce him to stop doing what he is doing now, otherwise, he would not respect himself again if he allowed cultural hardships and adaptation to make him give up what he knows best.

Brian has only one wish in life and that is to find his individuality. Personally, after passing through disillusionment, he feels that he will never be what he was before, and wonders if, when he finds his identity, he would have forgotten how to laugh. As lonely as Brian is, and rather bewildered, he finds the friendly pride of meeting halfway with the Mongolians quiet possible to maintain so, he tries to invade the inevitable physical barrier which has grown up between the Mongolians and him. He intermingles with the Mongolians.


The more depressed Brian feels himself, the more he socializes with the Mongolians. For instance, they have the notion that most parts of their livestock can be eaten. Brian tries to cook boo dog which is probably the most traditional Mongolian dish. He prepares it from goat or marmot meat. He learns to make it of borlon, a 2-year old goat, and cooks it with hot stones put inside of it and indulges in camping and outdoor activities. He learns the Mongolians music, which is part of their culture, and sings to the animals, about the surroundings and about nomadic lifestyles. He learns their traditional instrument, the morin huur.

Brian learns about their traditional garments, and wears plain dels in much the same fashion as livestock-breeders do; long loose gown cut in one piece, with high collar and wide overlap at the front and encircles it with a sash.

Brian tries to greet people in Mongolian, “Sain bainuu?” which means “How are you and “Sain”, “fine”. He also learns how to address senior strangers with “”Akh-aa” older brother or uncle.

After further two years of waiting for some sign that identifies him, his predicament of not knowing who he actually is, moves Brian to crazy fury because he thinks his condition ought to have corrected itself by now. He realizes that the condition is now permanent because he has waited for a long time by mental surrender and by blotting out his talents and even memories, to make life liveable and bearable. What he realizes that he needs is medical attention.

But in the interim, not having anyone to talk to and share life with, he spends most of the absolute and rather terrifying days on the hills and mountains. He often wonders, looking with boring eyes into especially empty future, which


seems capable of being filled only by his own efforts to get well but he does not feel in the least motivated to make. Brian is left in square one. But he has hopes. He is aware that pressures to his personal well-being was at first almost very slight and gradual, and just as a prolonged bodily pain turns from acuteness into habitual dull ache can cease altogether without the person noticing that it has gone, so will he obtain his individuality without noticing it. He remains feeling fairly sure that something that is wanted will happen. He recognises that his complaint has not convicted him to live to the end of his days in a world without confidence or safety, a world in which relationship is terribly valued under the shadow of anxiety; in which affection seems vulnerable; in which joy is un-lavished and a world in which houses cannot lasts or exists, because they are built upon the shifting sands of chance.

Brian’s hopeful thoughts and inspirations translate themselves into willpower to live, but the motive behind this is not the lack of seriousness, importance, or value. After the demoralised sense of isolation in an alien world when he first arrived in the village in Mongolia, such levelheadedness as Brian still possesses reiterates itself in a longing to know and understand more about how he ends in such calamity.

Brian checks himself into a Traumatology Hospital in Mongolia, being aware that medical equipment is frequently outdated and medications often in short supply as well as modern equipment for communications and lack of financial resources. Patient co-payments at Hospitals are very small reflecting the population’s inability to pay. Private Family Group Practices (FGP’s) has been established in remote areas, and in some provinces around Ulaanbaatar, the capital, to provide primary care health services. The most often reported problems are financing, premises, equipment and drug supply.


Real Brian Checks into Hospital

In the medical ward Brian observes some patients recovering from the aftermath of their illnesses. Brian feels a mixture of strangeness, depression and apprehension. A rather tall and chubby doctor approaches him and takes his anamnesis, case history. He is friendly and introduces himself that he studied in Kiel at Christian Albrecht University, Germany. Something suddenly clings in Brian`s head because he has often travelled to Kiel with his wife Lynn and the word Kiel catches his ears.  He asks the doctor to repeat what he said again and if he can, in German language instead of English. The doctor repeats what he has told Brian in English but in German.

Brian sudden jumps out of the bed with ecstasy and kisses the doctor who is unaware of what is happening. He suddenly sings the Swiss Folklore music. The doctor, being aware of the folk music because it is similar to those sang in Germany, joints him to sing. The doctor gets the whole picture of what is happening. Brian is cured. He regains his memory and thus, his identity. He suddenly remembers why; he is Mongolia, when he entered Mongolia and where he travelled from. He remembers everything.

The good doctor narrates to him about memory loss and maintains that it occurs for a variety of reasons. In some instances memory loss may be slowed, prevented, or regained.  Head injuries produce concrete memory loss and is example of a physical cause of Brian`s memory loss problems. When cells die or the wrong molecules are present memory suffers. While some of the causes of memory loss can be prevented, others are inevitable. In Brian’s case, it is recoverable. Brian stays in the hospital for another day with routine checking’s and diagnostic X-ray scan and blood samples. Brian is checked out in good condition.


Real Brain, reflecting on his condition  

Brian is now aware that he has awakened from a long sleep and he is interested to stay like that and not to slip back into blackouts, he is happy that his condition did not drive him into life-long disablement. He feels that he has been in a condition of dreamlike awareness and in a state of altered awareness of what is going on around him which is undesirable and crippling. His cute and diverse set of thoughts became limited because of altered judgements and, his behavioural patterns have not been well accepted. He believes that he had not been himself for a long time.

He feels that his condition has caused him to be impoverished and controversial, indeed, he has become a-social and argumentative which do not speak well of him. He jumps, sings and dances because he is happy to be awakened from his terrible unconscious state.

He is of the opinion that his thoughtfulness is limited; his interpretations are repetitive consisting of fantasies, unrealistic and impractical ideas. He has to focus his mind on definite problems and principles in a form of sensible attentiveness and observations of the surroundings in order to be able to exist. He feels that his mind is flying around in a tight loop, and he, unfortunately, becomes accustomed to this tight loop.

Sometimes, he feels that a part of his thoughts is normal whilst other parts are flying around in a tight loop. Sometimes he observes that he is a robot.  Sometimes he is lost and unable to see, hear, or sense what is going on.

At times, he can reason and remember perfectly well but only when he wants to remember and that helps him to work in the livestock industry in Mongolia. He is aware of his body and the surroundings because he puts his mind on them, but he acts without observing himself, his ego.

Brian feels that being deployed in the livestock industry he does not need to learn new things and that helps him to labour efficiently.


He exercises less energy in maintaining what he already knows.  He works scrupulously because of habit although, he lies that he has worked in the livestock before. He never applies his cognitive energy but works out of routine because he knows about the livestock industry. He is used to the pleasures of pleasing jobs thus; he enjoys working. Employers love work devotees because devotion enhances profit and that is why the livestock owner praises him so much and cherishes him. But then again when he has to learn the customs of Mongolians, his conscious mind is a bit short because, it requires greater amounts of energy so; his conscious mind is relatively unable to understand the Mongolians.

He permits his mind to go in a loop and steps away from his mental faculty thus, his memory does not function and he is unable to make correct judgements. At the livestock industry, he works laboriously and is never tired because he is not aware of his body or surroundings due to his fixed concentration. His devotions are preoccupied enough to induce loss of sensitivity thus, he is never tired or feels bodily pains.  Fixation alters his perceptions and creates dreamlike states and ideas; new information does not enter his brains.

There is a lot of anxiety about his new state. He remembers his two children Rita and Jacob, his mother Wolfensberger, the rest of the family and his wife Lynn very faintly; there is one chance in a million that he will remember them because echoes of the past have faded.

Brian leaves the hospital and travels to his village. He works hard and finally builds his own home. Wanting desperately to stay in touch with friends in Mongolia, he learns the language and socializes with them.  Knowledge of his family is not flowing through him, and that does not bring him absolute peace of mind and joy.


Who is Adler?

The false Brian is Adler, a German. The name means “eagle” He is from Dusseldorf.

The city is full of cultural life, countless beer pubs, fashionable restaurants and many attractive shopping streets. The town is referred to as Little Paris.

Adler leaves Germany for a ski holiday in Mongolia. He happens to ski at the same ski resort as Brian and Lynn. They have never met. Adler wants toenjoy the diverse landscape, the mountainouswith the highest peaks, the lakes, the Gobi Desert, wild camels, Gobi bears, snow leopards, and horses and to visit the capital of Mongolia, Ulaanbaatar and to have a good time. He has never maintained that his name is Brian.

The false Brian, Adler,receives messages from his son, Janco, who is in Switzerland with Jelena. They have located his mother, Wolfensberger.

The messages confuse him moreover; he is in doubt of his own identity. Lynn, his supposed wife has contacted him. Jocelyn and John are on the way to narrate the whole mystery to him. He had recently knocked his head and has had dizzy spells.   He has been debating with his wife, whether or not he should live her for Lynn. He is confused of what he is so, he convinces his wife to accompany him to a friend. They leave hastily. “Brian” is aware that John and Jocelyn are visiting him. He has not previously seen them.

John and Jocelyn arrive on Brian’s premises.  From the way things are they get the feeling that perhaps Brian is not Brian. His attitude, when they communicated with him on the telephone supports the notion. He talks about things on the phone that do not make much sense and moreover; Brian is absent from the house although, he is aware that he is receiving visitors with important message. Things on the compound are left hastily.  The whole thing is beyond belief, arousing feelings of sorrow, grief and suspicion because the house is empty.


Adler does not know his name; the horseman that brings him to the family calls him Brian and has accepted the name throughout the many years he had lived in Mongolia. He does not have any idea that he is under assumed name; he does not know his own name. To avoid unwanted attention he leaves the Ger with his wife to visit a friend.

Adler leaves the Ger

Adler receives messages from his son, Janco, who is in Switzerland with Jelena and have located his father’s mother Wolfensberger.  The messages confuse him moreover he is in doubt of his own identity. Lynn, his supposed wife has contacted him. Jocelyn and John are on the way to narrate the whole story. He had recently knocked his head and has had dizzy spells.   He has been debating with his wife, whether he should live her for Lynn. He is confused of what he is so, he convinces his wife to accompany him to a friend. They leave hastily. “Brian” is aware that John and Jocelyn are visiting him. He has never seen them before.

Adler does not know his name; the horseman that brings him to the family calls him Brian, he has accepted the name throughout many years in Mongolia. Brian does not pretend to be somebody else, and does not gain financial or social advantages through pretending to be Brian. He does not misrepresent any financial status, educational status, social status, family background or in any case, his gender. He is aware of being called Brian but not aware of not being Brian. He does not make false claims about his past or background. He is not a criminal who maintains a façade to defraud Mongolians. He does not have criminal intentions and he is not adopting identity and customs of Brian. He does not have any idea that he is under assumed name; he does not know his own name. To avoid unwanted attention he leaves the Ger with his wife to visit a friend.


Jocelyn and John enter Brian`s-Adler`s Ger

They enter the Ger, it is open. The Ger they enter is quite up to the standard of anything they had ever seen so far, they look around. It is quite different from the ordinary Mongolian Gers. A luxuriously thick carpet in deep green is completed by walls prepared in cream and gold as far as the deep band that runs round the room about a metre below the shaped and gold-plated ceiling. Deep rolls and decorative pieces of wood garnish the panels and are gold-plated like the ceiling, while two huge crystal chandeliers shine and glitter, even without the benefit of artificial light. There are also enjoyable paintings. The furniture is of later period and is well chosen for its comfort rather than its prettiness, but even that has a heavy silk, cotton, and woollen fabric with metallic threads, sophistication that speaks of expensive and impeccable taste.

Brian has left all these in the Ger, leaving an unusual feeling of emptiness where his stimulating presence had been.

It is a surprise to them that he did not even trouble himself to say or does anything more than merely raise and drop his shoulder, and then walk off. It seems he never speculated of his Ger, or realized in the least how completely his absence alter the atmosphere and the rest of his family.

For a moment neither of them is speaking or moving and Jocelyn develops the strangest feeling that Brian is on the brim of something new and extremely disturbing, only heaven knows what it can be. Jocelyn feels convinced that Brian is making fun of them and mocking them, because, nobody can leave such an expensive Ger empty and they resent it bitterly.  Never before had they been made to feel so awkward and vulnerable. They are overwhelmed, and confusion remains their main reaction.


John and Jocelyn Love Affair

John is Analyn`s brother. Analyn is  the Filipino woman Dr Rita helps to get rid of her chauvernistic husband in Switzerland. She is in the Phillipines, married and she is triving well. Her bother is John who is in Mongolia. He is friends with Jocelyn. Jocelyn is the Swiss girl dancer Dr Rita meets in Switzerland and who is  working in a pub in Mongolia. John coincidentaly  meets her in the pub. They are friends.

John and Jocelyn leave Brian`s premises after their visit to take care of their own affairs. They are disappointed that Brian is not at home.  But to the whole shebang there is probably a reason.

On their way back to John`s hotel, Jocelyn is silent. She pocket watches John.  John`s eyes have a dark and distant look so she realizes that he is thinking about something. Jocelyn wonders if John is speculating about Brian. But he suddenly turns his head and looks at Jocelyn for a moment in quietness; his mouth just touches by a hint of smile.

Jocelyn wants to ask him if he is emotional but it is difficult to find the right way to approach him. She is hesitant but at the same time she feels her hesitation will give wrong impression of her to him.  The truth is that Jocelyn looks forward to an evening with him, but she is shy tell him without being misunderstood. At the same time she feels herself foolish in anticipating such sensual gratification, for it can lead to nothing but trouble because they are aware of the story of Brian they have just witnessed, and if she involves herself with someone she just meets in Mongolia only some few days ago.

She is furious with herself and almost losing her temper, her heart is hitting anxiously at her ribs.  John observes and smiles and shakes his head.


She realizes that she is making too big an issue of nothing so she stops thinking but her heart beats so hard and fast and she feels quite alarmingly breathless. However, she watches and sees in her mind`s eye, a gentle curious warmth in John`s eye. On the other hand, she finds it useless to suppose that John wants something from her, what he wants is probably a passing friendship with her. Her anxiety increases suddenly when she realizes that her feelings for John are much too deep for her to bear.

Jocelyn feels she has always been sensible and a level-headed girl,  able to take care of herself in any possible occurrence, especially something unexpected, but she finds John to be a decent, respectable man but he has little regard for anybody but his  own desires. She realizes how defenceless she is because she is in love with him and that makes her even more vulnerable to hurt. She vows to do something about it before it is too late.

All of a sudden, John raises his one hand to her lips and blows her a kiss.

Jocelyn keeps her eyes wide open, transfixed, and unable to move. She squeezes her handbag tightly to her breast, protectively and feeling nervous.

John watches her wordlessly and looks across at her curiously with his dark Filipinos eyes. Her heart begins to pound madly and she feels it like an ear-splitting drumming that makes her head spin; she hears her own breath catch in her throat as John walks across to her in long rapid steps, silently on the carpet grass.

She realizes then how funny she must look and tries to restore normality to her spinning senses by shaking her head and putting down the handbag she is holding. Only then, does she realize how her hands shake slightly and uncontrollably.


John gets nearer to Jocelyn and holds her. His hands restrain her a bit. Close in his arms, her heart knocks widely at his breast. John looks at her for a moment, his eyes are deep and with inquisitive radiance in their depths that do wild things to her physical faculties.

John wraps her totally with his hands and yet still, he draws closer until she feels the pressing gravity of his bulk, her own betrays hers, and curves into his to make them one. His lips seek hers. She lifts her arms around his neck. Jocelyn unexpectedly forgets everything in the ecstasy of being in his arms.

She has never experienced such confusion of emotions at one time in her life’s time. She feels deliriously happy and light-headed but she is not completely sure John means it as seriously as she prays he does.

She lays her head against the wide, robust upper body of John and turns her face to the smooth tan skin and presses it to the vibrant warmth.

The Family and Close friends of the Brians

Wolfensberger is the mother of Brian, she is a farmer and has a livestock industry in Apenzell, Switzerland. She takes over the industry after the demise of Brian and Lynn. She meets Janko, the son of Brian and Jelena, the daughter of Lynn many years later in Switzerland. The two young people are Mongolians who  receive scholarships to study in Switzerland. They  locate Wolfensberger in Apenzell and contact her. She is happyn that  his son Brian and Lynn are alive. She rejoyces but the picture  she presents of Brian does not look like Brian.


Dorothy and Erick Schvendener are flourits in Switzerland. They are Lynn`s parents. Dorothy has premonitions and she is certain that  Lynn is alive. They meet Lynn`s daughter Jelena and Brians son Janco in Apenzell, Switzerland.

Brian is the son of Wolfensberger. She is married to Lynn. Brian and Lynn are both skiing when the avalanche disperses them. Brian falls to the bottom of the mountain and he is seperated from Lynn. He falls at a river bank with cuncursions. A mongolian hunter rescues him. He travesls to the Northern part of Mongolia where he works as a herdsman. He has semi-conscious memory and has always struggled with his real identity. Later on in life, he checks into a hospital in Mongolia where he miraculously recovers from his memory lost. He is unmarried and works at the Northern part of Mongolia in  a livestock industry. He is supposed to be deceased but he is alive.

Adler is a German from Dusseldorf and has been mistaken as Brian. He is found on the same spot where Lynn is found and because of a cap his resuers find around with the name Brian inscribed in it, they think he is Brian. He is unconcious when they find him an is unable to to give his real name Adler, and that he is not Brian. Througout many yeas he is accepted as  Brian. He is also in the livestock industry . He is married and has a son Janco who is in Switzerland with Jelena, the daughter of Lynn. They are both visiting Brians mother, Wolfensberger in Apenzell. Janco is Adler`s son, he is not in family with Jelena whoes grandmother is Mrs Wolfensberger because she is the daughter of Lynn but Brian is not her father. Her real father is Brian who is still in the northern part  of Mongolia

Lynn is Brian`s spouse, they are together when the avalanche seperates them


in Mongolia, she is alive. She is married to Bold, a Mongolian. She is the daughter of Dorothy and Erick Schvendener, the flourists. They are garthered in the house of Mrs Wolfensberger because of the arrivals of Jelena, their granddaughter and Janco. However, Janco does not look like Brian.

Jacob is Brian and Lynn’s son, he is a lawyer and Swiss Ambassodor to China. He hears the news  that his father is alive. He has a son,  Peter.

Rita is Brian and Lynn’s daughter, she is a  is a doctor  who is now working in the Phillipines as an NGO. She is with her daugther Ruth who is a nurse. They enjoy the life in the Phillipines. She leaves switzerland after the mysterious death of her husband Dr Dell in the Swiss Alps.  During her medical practice in Switzerland, she helps Analyn, who is now in the Philippins to divorce her Swiss chauvernistic husband. She also helps Jocelyn who is now in Mongolia as a dancer in a pub.

Peter is the son of Jacob and Ursula, he is a Businessman.

Ruth is the daughter of Rita and Dr Dell . She is in the Philippines wuth her mother working as NGOs

Jelena isthe daughter of Lynn and Bold in Mongolia. She receives scholarship to study in Switzerland. She meets Janco who also recives a scholarship to study in Switzerland. They become aquianted and find out that they are half-siblins because, she is Lynn`s daughter and he is Brian`s son. Janco does not know that his real father is not Brian but Adler from Dusseldolf, Germany. They are both in Apenzell to present themselves to the family Wolfensbergers.

Janco is in fact the son of Adlerand Bayarmaa in Mongolia and not Brian. He is unaware of this fact.


He is in Switzerland with Jelena visiting  Wolfensberger in Apenzell after they find out about Brian and Lynn and the grandmother, Wolfensberger. He thinks he is Jelena`s half brother, because his father is Brian. Janco contacts his aquintance  John who is befriended with Jocelyn about the revelation and asks him to contact his father Brian, who is in fact Adler, and Jelena`s mother Lynn.

John is Analyn`s brother. He is a Philippinian who travells to Mongolia as a tourist. He meets Jocelyn and they are friends. He is Janco`s aquintance. John and Jocelyn goes in search of Brian to visit and report the revalation not knowing Brian is in fact Adler but he is not at home. On the way back to John`s hotel Jocelyn and John fall in love.

Jocelyn is the Swiss girl whom Dr Rita meets on a conferance in Switzerland and helps because of social problems. She narrates on  the sad story of her life and the tragic encounter of her parents and her own tragic encounters.  Rita, Ruth and Analyn who are in the Philippines are aware of her encounters and how she winds up in Ulan Bator

She travels to Mongolia to view the world and to escape from her Swiss problems. She works in a pub, sings and dances. John meets her in the pub.

They are friends. Both of them pay a visit to Brian, not knowing that he is Adler, to report about the revelation.

Adler`s Life Unfoldeing

Adler is born in Dusseldorf, Germany. Roman Empire captured, Dusseldorf which lies at the bank of the river Rhine during the ancient times. The region was swampy, muddy, wet, and unattractive yet the Romans knew what they wanted. However the brave Germanic tribe resisted. In 1280, the Berg conquered the city and was baptized, Berg kingdom, a duchy territory ruled by dukes.


However, 8 years later Dusseldorf was granted city status. It became well-known for business and was the capital city of the region. Public parks were built but due to Napoleonic Wars in 1803, and the World War II in 1945, the city stopped developing because, it was in devastation. Poverty blanketed the inhabitants but at the end of the war, buildings destroyed by wars were restored and the city became lively with peace and tranquillity.

The city became multicultural with attractive beer gardens with perfect happiness, a paradise.

An area, called Altstadt is known as a place with the longest bar in the world, with many Irish pups. Dusseldorf is the capital of North Rhine Westphalia, the centre of business of Western Germany, and has a population of not less than 600,000 inhabitants. The city is one of the most successful cities and received international admiration by arranging trade shows and fashion events. The city is famous for its happenings such as, public festive occasion, often with street processions, costumes, music, and dancing.

Adler was a happy lad, and attended International School, a place where students learnt best when they are happy, un-worried and in compassionate surroundings with friendly and understanding teachers. There was agreeability in atmosphere and there were good friends to be had. There was togetherness and co-operation in between students and teachers and it motivated the students to learn. Adler got the better of it; the school helped him to become a responsible person.

Adler has a twin brother,Mader. They live in a house at the outskirts of Dusseldorf. The father is a businessman whist the mother is a teacher. They live with their parents in a home with 5 large bedrooms and 3 full baths. The kitchen is also huge with pleasant view overlooking the Rheine River. The sitting room is large with a cantered fireplace and they have a swimming pool of 8×10 metres. They enjoy the pool for relaxation every weekend.

Adler is also a businessman who decided to take a ski-vacation with some friends in Russia but instead, he winds up in Mongolia.


They start their journey from Germany; the friends want to travel to Russia instead of Mongolia. Adler departs from them and winds up on the same mounting and, on the same day and spot as Brian and Lynn. He sees the avalanche rolling towards him, but there is nothing he can do, it is fast and voluminous.

Adler has a twin brother, Mader. They are identical twins as a result of a very early split, during early embryonic stage however, each of them has his own separate personality, and physical differences. They are not carbon copies of each other; they are different but from a single egg. Adler has a minute nevus on the left side of the neck and Mader has it on his right neck. There is indeed, a physical and anatomical difference although they are twins. Adler is an athletic type, with strong muscles, whilst Mader is leptosome- tall and long-limbed. Each has their own specific personality, character and characteristics that distinguishes them and their intelligence differs greatly from one another due to the fact that Adler, after schooling has been travelling a great del worldwide and has been influenced by the surroundings whilst, Mader stays mainly in Dusseldorf, Germany without external influences thus, they are different and distinct from another.

Both are subjected to German measles and nothing else. Psychologically, they do not have tenacity, ambivalence, hallucinations, and diminished intelligence. None of them smokes or abuse alcohol.

Mader stays in Germany, he is nervous, excessively preoccupied with his personal health and believes that illness is nearly always present and imminent. He is mostly confused, extrovert, tens and extreme whist Adler is cool. Both of them are educated in the same school but Adler progresses because of his travelling thus, he advances in his scholastic accomplishment, encouraged by the external factors influencing his life and activities.

He gains academic success, tradition and sophistication. He is subjected to emotional restraint, more religious, shy but full of energy and activity.


Mader is more materialistic, excessively preoccupied with his personal health and believes that illness is nearly always present and imminent, confused, extrovert, tens and extreme whist Adler is calm and collected.

The Search for Adler Schneider

The family of Adler searches for him in many years in Russia and in China without success. He is declared diseased in absentia in Germany. The family has mourned for him in many years until one day; Mader gets the urge to holiday in Mongolia. He goes on one of these traveling tours to Mongolia and checks into a hotel. The bartender happens to have seen Brian with his wife Bayarmaa before. The bartender approaches Mader and asks him about his wife and says,” it is a long time since I have seen you”. This is because he sees Brian in Mader. The anatomically, they are the same; the face, the form of the head, the eyebrows, the nose, the way he walks, his body language and etc. are the same as Brian.

Mader leans back a little, full of surprise and tells the bartender that he is not Brian. The bartender insisted, thinking that he has perhaps insulted Mader, but insists that he knows him and remembers how he directed Brian and his wife to the dining hall. The bartender is so sure that Mader has to rethink, and especially using new information in order to produce clear results

Adler becomes hypochondriac with feelings of fear and apprehension, unable to think reason clearly, and act sensibly. He is completely confused. The bartender sees no differences between them; even though Mader wants to deny, their differences are theoretical.

Mader begins to feel guilty again for being alive and has felt himself alone for many years. There is emptiness left when Adler died and, their uniqueness of life as a twin carries over into grief and sorrow. The family erects a cemetery in honour of Adler and on each Adler`s birthday,


Mader mourns and lays flowers on Adler’s grave because, the loss ache goes on for lengthy period, and more passionately, than the loss of anyone else. Mader misses the teamwork and tenderness between them. In fact, Mader attempts suicide and starts to believe in supernaturalism. Even when Mader tries to enter into romantic relationship with a woman to be as close as Adler, he does not succeed because, he is unable to forget Adler due to chronic psychological pain; he never really gets over it. Sometimes, Mader sits in his room alone and meditates and says he want to be in company with Adler. The hardest part is re-learning who he is in the world without Adler, and surrounds himself with pictures of him.

The bartender remembersBottom of Form

The bartender remembers that he has a casual photograph of Adler at a specific point in time, for Adler to compare, and to help him make better sense of his judgment. He fetches it from his closet. Adler is anxious, panicky and apprehensive, his pulse elevates; cognizant that the bartenders claim is perhaps true. Indeed, he perspires and at the same time he is sad and downcast mixed with joy and sorrow. He shows the snapshot to Adler. He is as mute as a mule, he thinks, the darkest hour is just before the dawn- “there is hope, even in the worst of circumstances” he says. The snapshot is a true resemblance of him, a sameness which can only be possible if people are twins. He is sad because, they should have searched for him in Mongolia, long time ago, joyous because he is about to learn that his lost and deceased brother is alive.

He takes a deep breath and asks the bartender where his brother can be found. The bartender has no idea but promises Mader, that he will do something about.

In Switzerland Janco and Jelena are well received

Janco and Jelena have been well received and are thriving in Appenzell. Mrs Wolfensberger guesses the photograph she picks does not resemble her son


Brian, but it has been many years and she is unsure if her memory is failing her.  Anyway, she is enjoying herself with the grandchildren.

She has the fondest recalls in spending time with her grandchildren everything seems fresh and new. In keep track of everything, she asks Dorothy, Lynn`s mother, of course, to give her assistance and to have Lynn near her. They gather day after day chatting about Mongolia and Switzerland, the people, the structure and attitude of the people, work and housing, food and   action and pattern of behavior that is repeated so often that it becomes typical of them, although they may be unaware of it. Janco is has a good sense of humor, he cracks jokes and that cheers up the family; they lighten up whenever they gather and seems to heighten happiness.   Through intelligent conversations their well-being is enhanced and everybody is happy. Mrs. Wolfensberger finds herself living with loving and supportive grandchildren, boosting her feelings of well-being to increase. Each of them displays positive thinking and that also helps each of them to remember reasons to be happy and pleased. There is a team work and each of them is generous and helpful. Each of them is allowed to be him or her no matter their ages and eminence.

Jelena and Janco treat Mrs Wolfensberger and the elderly with respect. They are sincere and look at Mrs Wolfensberger and the rest as people, jam-packed with the knowledge and wisdom of living into old age. They do not overlook their concepts as unimportant and outdated because, they know that elderly are truly the happiest people on earth than adolescent and the middle-aged people and, are   more optimistic and, in general, basically happier than the general population. Their mind-set is not to look down on the old Wolfensberger with indignant, caring looks. They are excited to have the chance to converse with her and to ask her about her live and experiences.


Having a multi-generational, multilevel household enriches exciting aspects that really enrich family life.

Mrs. Wolfensberger treats Jelena and Janco with respect and dignity and never in a moment does she feel that they are Mongolians with different culture from the Swiss. She tries to understand their broken English; most of their conversation is translated by Lynn`s father as paraphraser and interpreter. She remembers the story of the Swiss children during the 50s.  The children, some of whom were between 13 and 14 years old, worked tirelessly on  farms receiving no food and slept feeling starved and weak and were beaten. That made a big impression on her and she vowed never to discreminate. She   had held that view ever since. Respectable people are allowed to be who they are. She will never meet those who do not abide in accordance with accepted standards of correctness and decency. She bears no feeling of resentment towards anyone.

They are all waiting anxiously to hear from John and Jocelyn in Mongolia about Brian. They are unaware that Brian is Adler.

 Jacob, the Ambassador in China and brother of Lynn


Jacob, the brother of Lynn and the grandson of Wolfensberger is Swiss ambassador in China.

One day when Jacob is lonely in his bedroom, a leering blue eyed housekeeper, wearing a pair of large, clumsy gloves opens the door of the sitting room quietly. At that moment he is absent minded thinking of his parents, Lynn and Brian. The housekeeper who often jokes with him is not aware of this fact. He drives Jacob into panic.  The Swiss housekeeper merely thinks that the lights are on and wants to have a friendly chat with Jacob because he feels lonely too. The sudden move drives Jacob into panic. Desperate, and more irritated than his tormentor, the housekeeper anticipates at that very moment, Jacob throws himself with enormous energy towards the encroaching hands, and pushes frantically and hysterically the hands.  The housekeeper suddenly becomes surprised when Jacob screams and excuses himself for his actions. With anger Jacob accepts the housekeeper`s apology which appeases Jacobs’s agitation.

He then invites Jacob for a drink. Jacob never related this incident to Rita, his sister in the Philippines and Ursula his wife because, it would create unnecessary hullabaloo amongst his family and, the fuss and worry that would follow would almost cause the family to let him leave and depart home from China because of the episode with his parents however, he has a feeling of disapproval because, so shallow is the incidence, and disgust in him that he thinks it is a sick joke and   wants to stay. He likes his job and enjoys being where he is. Jacobs’s wife Ursula is away in Switzerland and Jacob asks her to come to China for a while.

Apart from this incident, Jacob finds China very electrifying and travels all over the China and other Asian countries. He finds China very   interesting and likeable. Its inhabitants of 1.37 billion are pleasant and friendly.  He is flabbergasted and stunned about the developments, diversities and multiplicities he observes in China.  He is much impressed. He visits many Asian countries and has contacts with his sister Rita, who is working as NGO in Women’s Rights in the Philippines with Ruth, his nice. He is delighted with his work and deals with  Swiss companies  such  as, Roche, Ciba,  Novartis,  Rolex etc., Scientists,


government officials and etc., he is happy and the Swiss people living in China and Asia are also happy and well received.

They are often invited to dinners and classical concerts to breach the monotony of duties and activities that are part of a trade, occupation and doings on which time is spent.

He believes that many developing countries have challenges ahead of them and China is willing to work with these countries for the betterment of both the countries and China in close partnership.

Jacob lives in Beijing with a population a little over 14 million. He experiences monsoon blow from Siberia and Mongolia which causes dry and cold winter, but the country is huge, thus there are enormous differences in the weather pattern. However, some provinces further northeast have no summer. Strolling from time to time during his free time, he observes that China has many shopping classifications from A to Z,-  from Clothing to Equipment, from Electronic data processor to Technology of electronic devices, from Fragrances to Beauty products, from Sports to Outdoors materials, from Home to Glossaries and from books to many more. In fact, there is everything.

Jacob is unaware of what is happening in Mongolia and in Switzerland. A day or two later, after the incident with the housekeeper, the secretary, half apologetic and half smiling tells Jacob that Rita is on the phone. He climbs up to the second floor of the office. It is Rita telephoning from the Philippines with good news. Rita tells Jacob that their parents are alive. Jacob pauses a little and whispers to him, “So, it was a premonition”. Rita is unable to understand what his brother is saying on the phone so, she asks, “what is the matter with you”? Rita has always been a good listener but this time she is unable to figure out what Jacob is saying. Jacob does not want to go into details about what happened to him a day or two ago with the housekeeper.


He diplomatically mumbles some words out, saying to Rita that it is Chinese for good afternoon. Rita does not accept it as the recipient and Jacob, the inventor of mystical communication.

Rita recesses because she hears the fall of his brother`s voice which is neither a surprise or delight. She feels Jacob`s voice is distracted.  She asks Jacob to repeat. Jacob tries to figure out how to tell her sister about the incidence some two days ago because he does not want to make a big fuss out of it. However, since their parents have been found, there is a good ground for him to tell her sister. He is surprised that their parents have been found and asks about where they are. Rita narrates the whole story. Jacob listens; happy and shivering he quotes,

Jacob quotes

Love never dies a natural death. It dies because we don’t know how to replace its source.
It dies of blindness and errors and betrayals. It dies of illness and wounds; it dies of weariness, of withering, of becoming dull.”
– Anais N












Hunt for Adler in Mongolia by twin brother

Jeff Akvama, The Cap, Tragedy of Errors of a Swiss Family, The Vicious Planet

Mader is unhappy because of he misses his brother Adler in Mongolia. Searching for him presents enormous mission. The country is immense and varied. First and foremost, he has to tell his parents in Dusseldorf about the pleasant news by telling his parents that Adler is still alive and, to ask for their help in finding him in Mongolia.

Mader breaks the news to them. Their parents prepare to travel to Mongolia.

The bartender comes with a plan; they are to visit the Immigration Office to see if Adler is listed in their files because extensive pool of data such as theirs can be helpful in locating his lost loved one.  What the bartender does not know is that Adler, if he were to be listed; would use the name Brian and not Adler. Neither Mader nor the bartender is aware of this fact. The bartender is only aware of Adler’s looks but not his real name. It is the first time he hears the name Adler mentioned by his brother Mader.

The bartender also suggests hospitals, the Police Force, and provinces.

Mader narrates that Adler has worked in a livestock industry in Germany when he was younger thus; the bartender organizes and suggests they should visit livestock owners and industries too. He comes with a brilliant idea that since Mader and his brother look alike, they can post snapshots of Mader, the twin brother, so that Mongolians easily can identify Adler.


All these suggestions are well taken by Mader, but he feels he needs an army to accomplish the task.

There is no Amy only his two parents, himself and the bartender.  The bartender takes many snapshots of Mader. Three days later, Mader`s parents, Schneider, arrive from Dusseldorf, Germany.

The parents book into the same hotel as Mader, well prepared and ready to hunt for their son. They decide to tackle the Mongolian Immigration, head on first.

Neither the bartender nor Mader knows that Adler has no idea about his identity; he has seen him but does not know his name. .

According to the Mongolian bartender, a visa is not required if one is  visiting for fewer than 90 days; but in Adler’s  has lived in Mongolia for many year and has to register with the Office of Immigration, Naturalization, and Foreign Citizens in Ulaanbaatar within seven days of arriving in Mongolia. Anybody who does not register but stays longer as Adler has done, for reasons beyond his control, will be stopped at departure, and would not be allowed to exit, unless  a fine is paid.

Mongolians have three types of visa the one that would allow Adler to stay that long is the HG visa.  In addition to an HG visa, Adler would have to receive a work permit from the Ministry of Labor and, long-term residency permit must be obtained in order that Adler can legally work in Mongolia. No prove is found.

Adler has neither received HG visa exit permit nor fine. According to the Office of Immigration, it seems Adler has not left the country. He has overstayed however, there is no impending case against him such as public quarrels, pending criminal investigation, or immigration violations as, and the Mongolian government has the right to detain foreign citizens in custody without appeal, until a decision is made.  Adler has not received any visa in Mongolia because there is no evidence of that in the Office although;


the law requires foreign citizens to carry their passport.

If, Adler had planned to visit Russia from Mongolia it would be easier for one to obtain a visa to Russia from their own country before arriving  Mongolia, because it is almost impossible to obtain a visa to Russia from the Russian Embassy in Mongolia.  The same rule holds for the Chinese Embassy. All these are indicative that Adler is still in Mongolia. Although, it has been long since the bartender sees Brian, available records of him, indicating  purpose of visit, – work or business, nationality, location of payroll, duration of his assignment, arrival date and start date,  his exact job title and job description, job location and validity of passport, are deficient, they are lacking. He is not in Mongolia at the mines at the Oyu Tolgoi copper and gold deposit in the Gobi desert. If he works in Mongolia it is compulsory that a local Mongolian company must sponsor him in order to obtain permits and work legally. There is no record of him,

Search in larger cities in Mongolia

The family is worn-out after two weeks of search for Adler. They rest for a week after which they tackle larger cities and provinces in the hunt for Adler. They start very early in the morning and drive with a hiring car from Ulaanbaatar to Zuunmod, from Baruun to Urt and to smaller provinces. They also hunt for Adler at hospitals in and around the capital city Ulaanbaatar. To the parents the hunt seems tiresome and endless.

The family hunts for a month and rests for three days. They continue to search at public records, systematically arranged collection of computer data, structured so that it can be automatically retrieved, they search at official places where records of marriage and divorce are kept, property and criminal records are kept through courthouses and registrar of deeds as well as public libraries and schools to see if perhaps he has children studying.


To be sure they extend their search at Social Security Death Index because perhaps he may have passed away.

Mader is aware of Adler’s date of birth; they are born on the same day but he does not know if Adler has given his correct name and age.

The newspaper ads are placed in towns where they think Adler might prefer residing.

Adler writes in the newspaper,” I am searching for my twin brother. He might be living in the cities but I am not sure if he has changed his name. He is Adler Schneider; his parents are David and Florins Schneider. They live in Dusseldorf, Germany. Adler’s grandmother is Angelic who died ten years ago”. He gives the hotel he is living as a contact address. Furthermore Mader interviews people from time to time and takes road trips to towns, provinces and visits burial places.

Mader keeps notes on all the information he gathers so that he does not have to recreate the search if he forgets. He also respects the privacy of Adler who perhaps does not want to be contacted.

Two Months Later

All the hunts for Adler give no result; the parents decide to leave for Germany. They have to work.  Mader remains to continue with the search.

One day, Mader accidentally enters the public house where Jocelyn works.   Jocelyn notices that Mader is a foreigner who has not visited the saloon before. Most foreigners speak English in Mongolia. Mader speaks English to Jocelyn.  From the choice of words and the rising and falling pitch of his voice when he says a word or syllable, Jocelyn immediately concludes that he is a German speaking person. She joins in tête-à-tête with him. She narrates about her Swiss heritage which greatly amuses Mader. As usual, Jocelyn tells a whole lot of herself. She tells Mader that she has visited the house of Adler with John.


He was absent. Thus, she does not know how Adler looks like.

Mader too, tells about himself and his brother Adler. However, Adler does not ring a bell to Jocelyn. She does not know who he is. They chat and after some time they call it a day. The meeting with Jocelyn ends without Adler knowing who Brian is but both of them have a jolly time.

Adler, being lonesome in Mongolia, promises to return the following day. Jocelyn is happy because she finally meets someone from Germany and its language, person and culture.

The following day, Mader returns to Jocelyn.  Jocelyn sees a newspaper article about Adler written by Mader, at home. Jocelyn does not ask about Mader`s name when they meet but the mere mention of Dusseldorf and Germany in the newspaper is what attracts her responsiveness. She is aware of the newspaper and the announcement but there is nothing she can relate to so she overlooks it.

As soon as she enters her place of work in the pub and sees Mader, she asks about his name. Mader answers” Mader” Jocelyn shows him the newspaper announcement and Mader admits writing it. Jocelyn narrates about Brian, saying, it is a similar incident. It suddenly strikes Mader why the bartender is sure to have seen him before in the hotel whilst he has never been there and why Jocelyn describes a story about Brian she has never seen before but has been to his house. The whole thing is a puzzle to Mader, a mystery.  To unveil the puzzling event, Mader asks Jocelyn to escort him to the Ger where Brian resides.

Jocelyn accompanies Mader towards the Ger. Jocelyn notices that Adler is still absent, he is not at home but his wife Bayarmaa is present. She sees both of them but asks Mader about the meeting and why his clothing is changed and when thinking that she is talking to her husband Adler/Brian.  Mader stands aloof, shivering and perspiring. Bayarmaa is still uncertain and asks him about the girl he has with him and why he is not entering the Ger.


Mader, still astonished, stares at her and says in English that he is not anybody she knows. Bayarmaa smiles ironically, irritated and wonder why her husband suddenly speaks English. She directs both of them into the Ger.

Mader tries to enter but does not know how to enter the Ger and where to sit. Bayarmaa feels ashamed in the presence of Jocelyn thinking that her husband is making a fool out of himself; she does not discover the difference between her husband Brian and Mader. The resemblance is so great and identical that even an electronic microscope cannot detect the differences between them. Jocelyn is amused but confused, thinking that both of them are pulling her legs. Mader is serious whilst Bayarmaa is annoyed.

All of a sudden Mader shows his birthmark on his left side of the neck, it is only then that Bayarmaa recognizes that her husband’s birthmark is on his right side of his neck and apologies. She is stunned, almost falling down her chair in embarrassment, blushing.  Jocelyn is smiling but entertained to see two fully matured “grown-ups” fooling around. She finds the situation grave but entertaining but she is not sure whether the two are staging, the whole scenery seems dramaturgical.

 Discovering Adler Schneider  

Bayarmaa is really sorry and expresses a respectable and effective apology for the inconvenience she causes. She moves her attention from her guilty feelings to the feelings of sadness, disappointment, and pain to accomplish the desired results, hopping that will deliver peace of mind and wishes Mader takes her expression of regret seriously and not with suspicion because, most people perceive apology as lacking in sincerity and do not put much weight on the word.

Mader shows empathy and feels with Bayarmaa because he knows it is difficult to differentiate between his brother and him. He tells her that in human life and relationship there are times where a person`s action plays and does some form of emotional upsets upon the other.


When people apologize, it is crucial because they want to patch up relationship.

All partners agree; Bayarmaa serves tea in small bowls and tells the story about her husband, Brian. She narrates all about her husband and how and why he is baptized or call, Brian.

She shows the “cap” they find at the area lying where Brian falls, at the time of the avalanche with his name inscribed and tells that he is unconscious at the time of the accident and does not quarrel or argue about his name.   He accepts his name.

He is a very tolerant man, familiar with local customs.  He is now a Mongolian, always happy, tolerant and appreciative to be living in Mongolia. He is well liked in Mongolian and has many friends in the country. She tells Mader that Brian is hard working. She narrates to Mader about Janco and about the aspirations of her husband.

They chat for about two hours and Mader acquaints himself with Bayarmaa. He tells her about everything he knows about his twin brother Adler. Bayarmaa narrates that Adler has been to the Gobi Desert, Cambodia and his religion as a Buddhist Christian. They chat for hours after which Mader and Jocelyn ask permission to leave and will return another day.

Just then, however, the part that Jocelyn is playing seems anything but vital. She leaves the Ger quite cheerfully, for she arranges to join John, where a party is being held and to tell him all about what has transpired. She is the connecting link between Brian and Mader; she too plays her own momentous part.



Mader in touch with his parents

Mader is happy because the search for Adler is over. He is very cheerful because sometimes, the spiritual ability to hunt for Adler vanishes, for within the next few weeks a good night’s rest becomes   impossible for most of them.

They have problem in waking up in the mornings and that induces light, edgy dozing, and the idea that they are not finding him does not help them to settle down quietly and confidently. Whenever a particular tiring day batters their exhausted nerves into indifference, their enthusiasm vanishes.  At times in Mongolia, Mader feels cold and rather sick but he must go on to find his twin brother.

The coming of relief makes him realise all at once how long and how intolerable his tensions have been, and with the knowledge that all is over and he is not after all, hunting for his brother again, he finds himself so happy that he begins to cry. An uncontrollable emotion seizes him, as such emotions often seize him of insufficient sleep; his eyeballs become small, his throat aches and he becomes dizzy.

He contacts his parents in Germany that he has found Brian and the whole story about his brother. The parents are happy and relieved and want to return to Mongolia to see him. Mader promises to fix a date.

Adler comes home from a meeting

His wife narrates everything to him. He takes it easy although he is happy that his twin brother Mader and his parents discover him. He is completely changed and different from his identical brother, He tells his wife with his usual manner that, he wants to become a monk.

He finds it quite impossible to understand, how people can be so robust, so persistent on the rights and claims of every human soul`s welfare, and yet at


the same time blind of human poverty and suffering, which if they were applied to animals would, uproot them from the surface of the earth.

In spite of periodic encounters in Mongolia, Adler`s life in Mongolia brings him tranquillity to exactly the extent that it delivers his mind from worldly concerns. Sitting home in a warm chair, he asks himself rather naively, “What do I need” and comes to the conclusion that the answer is” reconstruction of harmony in oneself and the thing that he will be doing next”.  Mental inactivity, he tells his wife, is more worth than the weariness of thinking about the whole world because, the problem is so huge.

He speculates as he travels the world and says he is nothing but a person that work is pressed out of, a worker, a hypothetical machine that can travel backwards and forwards in time, and sweats and hustles by the clock along a stereotyped fixed routine.

Nevertheless, sometimes when he is fidgeting, playing around, and thinking he sees it all in a kind of a wonderful radiance making him feel strangely thrilled inside. He whispers to himself joyfully and says life knows no rule. He feels that if it were not because of the livestock industry he does not know how to tackle all these problems he confesses. He has problems with his identity, concussions and memory loss. He feels as if he cannot go on much longer without doing something different but realizes that one must to go on living.  Well, “kesera sera come what may”, he says.

Sometimes his heart feels very joyous, full of passion but with aggressive desires and at other times his heart is possessed by total and hopeless acceptance to what he feels difficult to avoid or prevent it from happening. When he thinks of all that wonderful life can do and be; he barely knows how to contain his unpleasant and tormented feelings.


The only way to contain his feelings is by work, thus he wants to be a monk, a disgusting and mind-numbing duties of church life with   religious enthusiasm. His problems are the opposite of material things. He wants to do social work. Adler works furiously with people and religion and his work gives him new insight into the lives of the poor who have always to toil for mere maintenance. He is decided to become a monk.

Brian Re-visits Tashkent, remmembers to have been there before

Brian leaves the hospital in the city. There is a lot of anxiety about his new self. He is faintly aware of his two children Rita and Jacob, his mother Wolfensberger, the rest of the family and his love of his life, Lynn; many things have happened to him and time has passed. Where and how does he find his family? , Not a chance.

Some weeks after Brian leaves the hospital and travels to his village, he works hard as usual, learns the language and socializes with the Mongolians. He is at the north-western part of Mongolia. He does not forget his skiing abilities and needs a holiday and to ski.

Brian is not married; he is lonely thus, one day he plans to travel to Chimgan Mountain resort in Uzbekistan. At first he does not know the reason why he chooses Uzbekistan but few seconds later he remembers that he has been in Tashkent with someone before, where the sunrose against the background a  blue sky and light blue silhouette, and in the same direction they could see a snow-white wall with blue shadows. He remmembers  the trees  covered with glittering virgin snow, the grass, blanketed in a little defrosted snow, and the islands of snow on the wet asphalt. He also remmbers that Chimgan village was settled many years ago, probably, by settlers from southern Central Asia, the Chinese?

His idea is to holiday and travel for some time away from Mongolia to ski and snowboard. Although, the total distance from Mongolia to Uzbekistan is very


long, 3324 kilometres, he wants to travel; and after all that has happened to him, and having stayed many years in Mongolia, he has to see something else. At first he thinks of Russia or China but his mind keep on telling him to travel to Uzbekistan. He remembers, and he is more interested in a nice ski resort and the legendary cave Hazrat-Daud.

He remembers that legend tells that bible Tsar David escaped from his enemies through this cave, by moving the rocks apart with his hands. He is also interested partly to climb to the top of some mountains on donkey or horse-back, and partly to make long ways of 2000 steps on foot. He wants to re-visit the caves containing mummified bears and the beautiful white and colourless minerals consisting of hydrated calcium sulphate for cement, plaster and fertilizers. He wants to see them all.

He has confabulation- he remmembers  past events, believing they are true, in order to cover a gap in the memory caused his head injury. He reallyy remmbers that he has been in Terskent with someone dear to him, feeling themselves like in a kind of Christmas mood because city lies in snow of a different nature and the trees being covered with glittering virgin snow, the grass blanketed in a little defrosted snow, and  islands of snow on the wet asphalt.

He remembers that   Uzbekistan is situated in central Asia and has a long history. He is aware that the Mongols under Genghis Khan took over the region from the Turks. The Uzbeks invaded the territory in the early 16th century and merged with the other inhabitants in the area but Russians took over in the mid-19th century. It became the independent Uzbekistan Soviet Socialist Republic in 1925.  Uzbekistan was independent.

Brian arrives at the resort, Chimgan mountains

He arrives at the resort he has a faint idea that he has been there before. He ascends a 1600 meters mountain. Chimgan is a well-known winter resort a


“green” mountain, pleasing and perfect place for relaxation because the climate conditions are so great and it is picturesque prominent people have built houses in the area. He stays in a hotel the dance clubs, although he is a bad dance, and the food in the restaurant. He speaks Mongolian fluently and socialises without problems.

From time to time he has remembrances that he has been in the area before with someone very precious to him.

In Tashkent Brian meets many Pilgrims. Culturally, he has to behave because they are relatively traditionalist and there is a huge gap between the rich and the poor, the sanctioned and the non- sanctioned.  Brian is blonde and many people stare at him. He spots that the people are more Asian than Caucasian. There are many Russians and he meets Chinese everywhere. Touring around, he observes that the city is large with restaurants, magnificent hotels and marketplaces and the university is huge because the city has a lot of young people with dynamic social life.  Tashkent is a hectic municipality, inoffensive and with enjoyable environment.

The weather is mild in winter and hot in summer,

Brian spends one month in Tashkent acting as a tourist, skiing and enjoying himself at the beer bars in the evenings and socializing with the Uzbeks. He spends a holiday of a life time. He returns to Mongolia with rich knowledge of the Uzbeks and unsolved dreams that he has been there with a love one.

Contact between Brian and Mader

Brian arrives at his Ger at Bayan Olgii and the following day goes to work. He unexpectedly sees an Ad in the newspaper. A person by the name Mader writes, I am searching for my twin brother.


He may be living in the cities but I am not sure if he has changed his name. He is Adler Schneider; his parents are David and Florins Schneider. They live in Dusseldorf, Germany. Adler’s grandmother is Angelic who died ten years ago”.

Brian has not seen nor read the Ad but the newspaper has been lying on his table. He is curious because, the person they are searching for is from Germany.  Brian unconsciously feels empathy because he speaks German. He intends

to contact Mader who has given his address of contact in the Ad but first, he wants to relax because he has just   returned from a holiday and does not want to be hassled.

The following morning, he contacts Mader at the hotel by telephone.

Mader at first does not understand what Brian wants. Brian asks Mader if he has seen the brother he is searching for. He expresses himself in English but he quickly switches to German. Mader responses in German, he has not yet seen his brother but knows where he lives. Brian tells Mader that he had had loss of memory while skiing. He unconsciously articulates in German. Mader detects from his intonation that he is communicating with Swiss dialect and asks how long he has been away from Switzerland. Brian expresses that he does not know but left “there” a long time ago and asks Mader why he mentions Switzerland.

Mader becomes more inquisitive and asks Brian to meet with him at his hotel.

The distance from where Brian is living to the hotel where Mader is living is about 1100 kilometers’ but Brian wants to travel that distance to meet him. The following day he takes the Trans-Mongolian Railway and arrives at Mader’s hotel tired, and drained because he has also just returned from Tashkent.

The two men have a long conversation, Mader tells the story about Adler and the “Cap” and Brian narrates the whole shebang about what he can recall to Mader.   In cooperation they agree to visit Adler.


Mader, twin brother of Adler and Brian pay a visit to Adler the following day. Through the visit and their conversation, it is exposed that both of them have had serious head injuries at the same area, and on the same day without Brian or Adler being aware of each other’s presence. They have both been unconscious with loss of memories thus, Adler has taken Brian’s identity because of the name, Brian inscribed in the “Cap”.

Brian acknowledges the mistaken identity. Adler stretches his hand and gives the cap to Brian. He is pleased to have found his cap, a cap he treasures as he unexpectedly recollects that it is a birthday present from his wife Lynn, and recalls that he was with her at the time of the avalanche. He mentions Lynn for the first time. Mader sees his twin brother after many years. He is dead but alive again.











Step by step the family conundrum is unravelled

Jeff Akvama, The Cap, Tragedy of Errors of a Swiss Family, The Vicious Planet

Brian sees the “cap”- his counterfeit, Adler whose self-doubt clouds Brian’s identity by stepping into his role is now free.

But Adler is not a voluntary or self-appointed imposter. His goals are not to alter Brian`s life in unexpected ways or to destroy him because of subconscious perceived personality.    He does not entertain fears because he is made to become Brian. He is confident, self-reliant and autonomous. That, he is not Brian does not paralyze him. His feelings and approach to live is not to demonstrate that he can do better than Brian and he does not try to outperform Brian by winning or doing better than Brian; and his motivation is not to do unfavourably things. He is liked by many enthusiastically decent Mongolians. He is Brian because others placed him there.

He is not a self-appointed impostor, a pretentious bogus, who hides his light under a bushel as an easy-going collector of specific group of Mongolians to suite  some kind of strong feeling of wanting to be successful in life and achieve great things. He does not admire other people’s expectations just to get credit for his humility, modesty and respectfulness. His doings always reflect respect for his abilities and intuition that only a non- pretender can be able to present.


Brian understands and does not blame Adler for “representing” him. They become emotionally close.

Back in Switzerland, Jelena contacts her mother Lynn with the news of whereabouts her step father Brian, but by that she means Adler. Janco remits the news to his father Adler that he is in Switzerland with his grandmother Wolfensberger. Adler tells Janco to proceed to Mongolia immediately. He does not unveil the complexity of the story. Janco does not understand but does what he is told and takes the next aeroplane back to Mongolia. Lynn is happy and plans to visit Brian, her former husband without knowing that he is Adler.

The family back in Switzerland still believes Adler is Brian.

At the Ger with Adler

The day is long and many stories have been disclosed. Brian and Mader leave Adler and promise to meet him the following day. They leave Adler and each of them is happy and contended. No one is blamed. It is tragedy of life and part of its face.

Lynn presents herself at Adler’s Ger very early in the morning after the telephone call from Jelena, but she is saddened that Brian is not present. This is the first time Lynn sees Adler, However, her nerves are calmed when Adler tells her that Brian will be visiting him.

The same morning, Brian and Mader meet at Adler`s home. They see another woman in Adler’s home apart from his wife, Bayarmaa. It is Lynn. Brian is unsure because everyone has changed, they have grown older. However, both Lynn and Brian recognize each other after a short period of viewings and   noticing while watching carefully. They put their arms, around each other with expression of grief, howling with tears rolling down their cheeks and feeling so sorry about what both have passed through and life’s,  destiny that has evoked feelings of unhappiness, mourning and heartaches. Adler orders Janco to proceed home to Mongolia.


Brian and Lynn quickly make contacts with Mrs, Wolfensberger, Brian’s mother, Dorothy and Erick, Lynn`s parents and the rest of the family about the

good news. Jocelyn and John are contacted with the good news. The day is joyous and full of emotions.

Janco travels to Dusseldorf Germany

Janco travels to Mongolia to hear what his father, Adler, has to say. He travels to Mongolia and after being briefed, he is sent to study further in Dusseldorf, Janco stays with his grandparents in Germany. He is happy because Dusseldorf in Germany brings many professional chances for those who get tangled by thinking about their future. It will provide him with a podium to clear out his uncertainties and to start a profession and besides, he will live together with his real grandparents who will calm his nerves; although, his parents Adler and Bayarmaa are not present, he plans to visit them. He also plans to visit Jelena and the family in Switzerland now that the distance has been shortened.

Janco works hard in Germany, but Dusseldorf, is not as interesting as he hopes. He finds the people friendly and yet he has no friends, although, the town is   stimulating yet very empty. Janco possesses sufficient human understanding and means to choose the form of behaviour and attitude his intellectuality takes but they are never materialized because in some ways he restrains his feelings in that city. His life in Dusseldorf is uncomfortable; he feels as if he has never known happiness.

His work in an engineering company brings him no contact with female friends and no new vistas, he feels unhappy because as a young man, he has unfulfilled desires that are still burning in him. He is too much in isolation and lonely because his grandparents, Adler`s parents are older and there is nothing much to talk about. He feels he is pushed to a point of mental crises and is unhappy.


Janco works himself into a nervous frenzy with feelings of dread, apprehension and uneasiness and wants to return to Mongolia

He decides to see Jelena so; he travels to Switzerland.  Everybody is working feverishly in the cheese factory but no matter how busy they are the family is cool and amazing. They invite him with friendliness and offer him coffee and snacks and welcomed him with warmth, affection, interest and naturalness.

He is invited to stay with the family in their cozy Appenzell house.

Janco brings himself to endure life in harmony with the family; after this is his second time. He is only too conscious and happy of the wonderful opportunity he gets. He demonstrates his happiness with modesty.

He is allowed to stay with Jelena, Brian, Lynn, Jocelyn and the rest of the family and is allowed to work in the industry.

Janco stays with them and befriends Jocelyn and Jelena. In these matured years, he gains a good deal of maturity, experience, confidence, kindness, pride and respect for humanity.  He learns to express his thoughts and ability to think clearly. He is happy.

He is willing to work and never demonstrates motionlessness, sluggishness, inactiveness and laziness and, he is always pleasant. He gains experience in the industry as well as technical Know-how and becomes a handy man in their cozy house.

Janco is always pleasant, tender and has concern for others. He understands people because he applies concepts and logic. He is always friendly and harmonious and has the ability to agree to opinions and discrepancies of others. His deep seated feelings are noticed by the two young girls, Jelena and Jocelyn.


Whether he is putting up a show for the girls is yet to be seen.  Janco has inborn dignity, self-respect and self-esteem. He is believability as well as grandiose and has full energy, high spirit and bravery.

In the course of his stay, Janco seem to be a person they all can rely on. He accepts things that are right and obeys the rules accepted by the majority of them on what is a correct conduct and, presents a   virtuous character. He feels that a thought is a private thing and can be expressed or not, discreetly or tactfully depending on situations because it reflects ones innermost desires. According to Janco, life has many features; delight sorrowfulness, love, hate, trust, mistrust, friendship, hostility, faithfulness, disloyalty, passion, passionless and many other features in the minds. He chooses his words if need be, in such a way that people are never offended. He says what he means and means what he says.

Home in Mongolia, Janco knows that his parents; Adler and Bayarmaa, never dominate each other, his father  Brian does not sit in front of the television all day long whilst, his mother does all the work; they work together. That is why he has respect for women because he is grown up with it. Adler, his father never displays self-confidence when the mother has none, because it reflects unto the boys, the consequence is that the boys grow up with no respect for women. His father Adler does not talk to his wife like his subordinates instead, he lifts her up.

Jelena and Jocelyn are obsessed about him quickly realize that they now have a “Bony Prince Charley” amongst them and begin to compete. Jocelyn wins. Janco and Jocelyn later marry. They live in Switzerland and they have two children in perfect peace and harmony.

Germany. Jelena stays in Appenzell, Switzerland with her grandmother Dorothy and Erick as well as Wolfensberger.

Jelena exhilarated

Jelena is happy that her parents are coming to live in Switzerland. She does not


have any idea about the twist of fate that suddenly has let her parents to travel to Switzerland. Whatever it is, it is good. Her travelling ability, which has been dormant for many years following her university education, is no more. Her mother and father are the two people she wants to see on earth because they struggled and suffered to pay her college tuition. For them to travel to Switzerland is a dream, and seems like a disloyalty of their expectations. Jelena does not want them to think that it is a pay back. How can she best justify her gladness and appreciations to her parents? She knows that Mrs. Wolfensberger is happily and anxiously looking forward to her son Brian and wife Lynn and people to work with her to manage the industry because she is now weak and unable to deal with unpredictable situations and exhibition of good inter-per-sonal skills. Thus, she is more than exhilarated that her parents are coming to help.

Lynn travels with Bold and Brian

Lynn has been in Mongolia for a long time. He is getting older but has no wrinkles around her eyes and forehead. She is healthy and strong because physical activity keeps her going; it makes her bones and muscles stronger and makes decisions without hesitation.  She eats unrefined breakfast cereals and simply, she eats foods that make her feel full. High-fiber foods, like whole grains, vegetables, legumes and beans, are digested more slowly, keeping her fuller for longer periods. She also eats fruits and vegetables which are healthy addition to her Mongolia food.

She has grown a little thinner but that only makes her look just good and fine.

Her husband Bold is always out working but she has friends. Jelena makes her happy but she is in Switzerland. Since her departures, Lynn has been speculating in leaving Mongolia, she feels it is time she makes some changes. Her memory is good and has grown happier as she ages.


She is able to respond in any situation with ease, jumping in with quick replicas. She is creative and up to any encounter. She does not take risks because it contributes to a lesser quality of life. Her approach is, not to fall apart but faces up to the changes in her life, growing up and growing older bring. She does not   break down just because she is getting older but makes choices and takes steps to retain a life full of liveliness and energy and applies her imagination to create new ideas and fun-filled lifestyle.

She makes firm promises to her fitness and wellbeing, and embraces the changes that offer her the most benefit and have a good effect and promotes comfortable states.

She has smooth and vibrant relationships with her Mongolian family and handles circumstances with straightforwardness and dignified, polite, and decent behaviour, without any emotional or mental suffering. She is free from deeply engraved thought arrays, societal conditioning, disturbing experiences that may cause her severe emotional shock with long-lasting psychological effects.

She is happy as a result of attainment of what she considers good and positive, her delight of perfect company of her Mongolian friends and the relationship that exists between them.

She is satisfied because she rests without desires, even though every wish has not been fulfilled.

Brian’s mother Wolfensberger is now old. Brian and Lynn started the industry, thus Lynn finds it expedient to help to run the factory. Bold, Lynn`s Mongolian husband compromises to travel with them and help them.

They return to Switzerland to help Wolfensberger and to restart their old livestock industry, a large business that offers wide selection of Emmental cheesewhich takes its name from the Emmental Valley where it originated. It is a well-known inventive Swiss cheese, made from a pale yellow cheese from


part-skim, unpasteurized cow’s milk and has a mild, slightly nutty, buttery, more or less fruity flavour, pasteurized cow’s milk in regular and low-fat varieties.

Adler pursues his dream in Buddhism

Adler observes that the material substance of the universe has a form that occupies space, it is unstable. It is constantly changing just like human nature changes.

It has a beginning and an end as well as a  length from one side to the other but has no length from top to bottomn. It is  a  line that bends smoothly and regularly  like part of a circle  surrounding a centre  point.  Just as human life does not know what it wants but  bends and surrounds where something is gained by destroying them.

Thus, he feels that the human life is just like the trees and plants. Demolishing the trees and the environment is destroying human life. Swindlers and imposters cheat themselves and liars lie to themselves.  Things alter constantly in life like a river that continues to flow; it sometimes flows faster and sometimes slower, stonger, smoother and without any large waves depending on interruptions, stoppages and obstacles on its  path.  As long as there is life there are obstacles and there are no distance from top to bottomLiving wholely for his philosophies in life he tries to find answers to why the Earth, including all of its inhabitants should, be the way it is and wants to change things, he joints Budhism and stays in Mongolia to propound  a viewpoint of life.

Mader, seing his twin brother becomes exhilarated and starts to behave like


his brother. After their meeting both of them begin to notice the hereditary effect that has gained access to the totality of their attitudes, interests, behavioural patterns, emotional responses, social roles, and other individual traits except, violence, success, neatness, seeking out the company of others.  Because of   hereditary effect that infiltrates their entire personalities, Adler stays in Mongolia with his brother Mader.

Jocelyn contacts Brian. She leaves Mongolia to work at the livestock industry in Switzerland.

She feels quiet lonely in Mongolia and if she were to progress in life, get married and settle down, being in Switzerland is the best choice to make.

Jacob continues with his ambassadorial work in China, Dr Rita and her daughter Ruth as well as Analyn travel often to visit Brian and Lynn in Switzerland but each party continue to live where they are.




Get every new post delivered to your Inbox.

Join 591 other followers